Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors

ABSTRACT

The invention relates to compounds of general formula (I), corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof as well as pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and the prodrugs of said compounds. The invention also relates to the use of said compounds as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors for treating diseases that are modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, in particular, for treating neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders as well as signs, symptoms and dysfunctions.

FIELD OF THE INVENTION

The present invention relates to novel heterocyclic compounds and the use of these compounds as binding partners for 5-HT₅ receptors for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, in particular for treatment of neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders as well as the associated signs, symptoms and dysfunctions.

BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION

At least seven different receptor classes mediate the physiological activities attributed to involvement of the neurotransmitter serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, abbreviated 5-HT). They are designated as 5-HT₁, 5-HT₂, 5-HT₃, 5-HT₄, 5-HT₅, 5-HT₆ and 5-HT₅ according to an internationally recognized classification system. Most of these classes also include other receptor subtypes that can be differentiated; for example, the 5-HT₁ class includes receptors that can be subdivided into at least five subclasses, namely 5-HT_(1A), 5-HT_(1B), 5-HT_(1C), 5-HT_(1D) and 5-HT_(1E) (Martin Boess; Neuropharmacology 33:275-317 (1994)).

The properties, function and pharmacology of these receptor subtypes have been summarized, e.g., by (a) G. A. Kennet, Serotonin Receptors and their Function,” TOCRIS Review (http://www.tocris.com/serotonin.htm), published May 1997; (b) S. J. Peroutka, 1994, “Molecular Biology of Serotonin (5-HT) Receptors, Synapse 18, 241-260 and Current Drug Targets—CNS & Neurological Disorders 2004, 3, No. 1.

The 5-HT₅ class was described for the first time by Plassat et al., The EMBO Journal, vol. 11, no. 13, pp. 4779-4786 (1992). A distinction is made between 5-HT_(5A) and 5-HT_(5B) receptors (Erlander et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90:3452-3456 (1993)). Although there are only minor sequence homologies between 5-HT₅ and other 5-HT receptors, the pharmacological profile of these receptors is definitely different.

5-HT₅ receptors have been localized with the help of the techniques of molecular biology in the olfactory bulb, the hippocampus, the cortex, the cerebral ventricles, the corpus callosum and the cerebellum. By using immunohistochemical methods, it has been demonstrated that 5-HT₅ receptors are expressed by neurons in various areas of the brain (Oliver et al., Brain Res 2000, 867, 131-142; Pasqualetti et al., Mol Brain Res 1998, 56, 1-8). These 5-HT₅ receptors can modulate important brain functions either directly or indirectly, but they may also be involved in mechanisms that play a role in neuropathological, neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric diseases. 5-HT₅ receptors have also been localized in astrocytes (Carson et al., GLIA 17:317-326 (1996)). Astrocytes are situated directly on the basal membrane of cerebral capillaries of the blood-brain barrier, and an abnormal astrocyte-endothelium structure is associated with a loss of blood-brain barrier. The precise function of astrocytes is unclear. They appear to execute transport tasks and connective functions. Reactive astrocytes have been observed in conjunction with reactive gliosis in a number of pathological cerebral changes and neuropsychiatric disorders. These astrocytes undergo a change in morphology as a result of brain injuries. The protein expression pattern changes and growth factors are produced. In vitro studies on cultured astrocytes show 5-HT₅ receptor-mediated responses. For this reason, it is assumed first that 5-HT₅ receptors are involved in recovery processes in the brain after a trauma, but on the other hand, the possibility cannot be ruled out that they play a role in the damage itself or may even contribute toward increasing the injury.

Diseases of the central nervous system today affect large portions of the population, and the number of patients is steadily increasing especially due to the growing elderly population. Neuropathological conditions such as cerebral ischemia, cerebral vascular accident, epilepsy and seizures in general, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, depression, anxiety states, bipolar disorder, dementia, especially Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis and brain tumors lead to damage to the brain and the neural deficiencies associated with such damage. Therapeutic treatments of the neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders mentioned here have so far been directed at various membrane receptors with the goal of compensating for deficiencies in neurotransmission processes. Although neuroprotective effects have been achieved with various serotonergic compounds in animal models for neuropathological states such as ischemia, cerebral stroke and excitotoxicity, positive effects on mood disorders such as depression or anxiety have also been observed to some extent. Examples that can be mentioned here include 5-HT_(1A) agonists such as buspirone or the compound 8-hydroxy-2-(di-n-propylamino)tetraline (8-OH-DPAT), which is characterized as a selective 5-HT_(1A) receptor ligand. However, these active ingredients relieve the neurological deficiencies described here only to a limited extent, but at the present time there is still no effective treatment for these diseases.

Migraines are another neuropathological disease affecting large portions of the population. Migraines are in most cases manifested as recurring headaches, which have been estimated as affecting eight million people, i.e., 3-5% of all children, 7% of all men and 14% of all women. Although a genetic predisposition has been suggested, the causes appear to be varied (H. C. Diener et al., Arzneimitteltherapie 15:387-394 (1997)). Two hypotheses are dominant. The vascular theory, which has been known for a long time, suggests a dilatation process of the internal and external cerebrovascular system as the cause. The neurogenic theory is based on secretion of vasoactive neurotransmitters, mainly neuropeptides, such as substance P and neurokinin from axons of the vasculature due to stimulation of certain ganglia innervating the cerebral tissue, leading to inflammatory reactions and thus to pain.

There is not yet a causal therapy for treatment of migraines. Two different treatment methods are presently being used: the first is a prophylactic treatment for prevention of recurring migraine attacks and the second is a symptomatic treatment for suppression of acute symptoms once an attack has occurred. Migraine-specific active ingredients such as Sanmigran®, Nocerton®, Desernil® and Vidora® are used prophylactically, but active ingredients normally used for other indications such as β-blockers, antiemetic active ingredients such as Sibelium®, antidepressants such as Laroxyl® or antiepileptic agents such as Depakin® are also administered. For acute therapy, analgesics such as aspirin, paracetamol or Optalidon®, NSAIDs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs) such as Cebutid®, Voltaren®, Brufen®, Ponstyl®, Profenid®, Apranx® and Naprosyn® are administered to relieve the pain and inflammation, while ergot alkaloids such as ergotamine, dihydroergotamine, which can trigger vasoconstriction, or substances of the triptan family, such as sumatriptan, Naramig® and AscoTop®, which have a high affinity for 5-HT_(1D) receptors, are also administered. The latter substances act as agonists and block vasodilation.

However, the active ingredients mentioned above are not optimal for treatment of migraines. Nonopioid analgesics often have side effects. The complex mechanism of action of the ergot alkaloids leads to side effects such as hypertension or even gangrene due to the strong peripheral vasoconstriction effect. Compounds belonging to the triptan family are also not completely satisfactory (V. Pfaffenrath, Münch. Med. Wschr. 625-626 (1998)).

5-HT₅ receptors have a high affinity for various antidepressants and antipsychotics. Previous studies indicate a role of 5-HT₅ receptors in the following syndromes:

Psychosis, depression, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, anxiety states, bipolar disorders, dementia, especially Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis, ischemia, cerebral stroke and migraines.

The use of 5-HT₅ receptor ligands in general for treatment of migraines and other cerebrovascular diseases is described in WO00/041472 and their use for treatment of neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric diseases is described in WO00/041696.

There is therefore a demand for substances that trigger modulation of the 5-HT_(5A) receptor activity.

PRIOR ART

Quinoline and dihydroquinazoline derivatives have not previously been used as 5-HT₅ ligands.

WO05/007672 describes low-molecular Toll-like receptor antagonists, including quinoline derivatives.

WO04/011436 describes the synthesis and use of quinoline derivatives as mycobacterial inhibitors.

WO04/024693 and WO02/036734 describe, among other thing, the synthesis of quinoline and naphtheridine derivatives and their use as HIV integrase inhibitors.

WO03/045313 and WO03/045920 describe the synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline derivatives and their use as “melanin concentrating hormone” receptor antagonists (MCHII-1R) for treatment of obesity, eating disorders, osteoarthritis, cancer and mental disorders, perception disorders, reproductive disorders, renal dysfunctions, movement disorders, ADD and epilepsy, among other things.

WO02/202489 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as cGMP phosphodiesterase inhibitors.

WO02/02548 also describes substituted 2-aminoquinoline derivatives as catechol-O-methyltransferase inhibitors, among other things.

WO02/064594 describes 6-substituted pyridopyrimidines and their use for treatment of p38-mediated diseases.

WO98/20007 describes the synthesis of 5-hetaryl-substituted quinoline derivatives and their use as PDE and TNF inhibitors for treatment of inflammation, among other things.

WO97/44036 describes the synthesis of 5-substituted quinoline carboxamide derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase IV inhibitors.

EP 603712 describes substituted quinoline derivatives as angiotensin II antagonists, among other things.

EP 507594 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as angiotensin II antagonists.

The formation of 3-substituted 2-aminoquinoline derivatives as a byproduct of synthesis of isoquinoline derivatives is described in Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds (2004), 40, 888.

Synthesis of 3-substituted 1,8-naphtheridine derivatives and their antimicrobial effect is described in Farmaco (2002), 57, 631.

Synthesis of 4-chloro-3-mercaptophenyl-2-(N-methylpiperazinyl)quinoline and receptor binding to D₂, D₄ and 5-HT_(1A) are described in Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2004), 11, 1141.

Synthesis of 4-amino-3-benzyl-2-morpholinoquinoline is described in Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1 (1997), 3021.

Synthesis of 2-N,N-diethylamino-3-benzylquinoline derivatives is described in Journal of Chemical Research Synopsis (2003), 36-37.

The antifilarial effect of 3-(4-chloromercaptophenyl)-2-(N-methylpiperazinyl)[b][1.8]-naphtheridine is described in Zeitschrift für Naturforschung C [Journal of Natural Research C], Journal of Biosciences (1990), 45, 1210.

Synthesis of 3-substituted 2-amino[b][1.8]naphtheridine derivatives is described in Synthesis (1987), 512.

Synthesis of 2-arylamino-3-alkylquinoline and 2-arylamino-3-phenylquinoline derivatives from 2-aminophenyl ketones and carboxylic acids or carboxylic acid anhydrides is described in Journal für Praktische Chemie (1977), 319, 589-600.

WO05/020897 describes the use of 4-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinazonine derivative as Trp-p8 modulators, among other things.

WO04/087053 describes the use of 3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives as dipeptidyl peptidase inhibitors, among other things.

WO03/103575 describes the synthesis and use of pyrimidinone derivatives as inhibitors of “mitotic kinesin KSP.”

EP 0073060 describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-aminodihydroquinazoline derivatives as intermediates for the synthesis of imidazoquinoline derivatives and their use for the production of pharmaceutical drugs, e.g., as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors, gastric acid secretion inhibitors and for treatment of heart failure.

EP 0046267 also describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-aminodihydroquinazoline derivatives as intermediates for the synthesis of imidazoquinoline derivatives and their use for the production of pharmaceutical drugs, e.g., as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors, gastric acid secretion inhibitors and their use as substances with a cardiovascular activity.

EP 530994 describes the synthesis of quinazoline derivatives and their use as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.

JP62047186 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinoline derivatives and their use as intermediates for the production of blood platelet aggregation inhibitors.

JP62031713 describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors.

WO93/04047 describes the synthesis and use of quinazolinone derivatives as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.

BE 722675 describes the synthesis of dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as antihypertensive agents.

Solid-phase synthesis of 3-alkyl-2-arylamino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline-4-acetamide derivatives is described in Tetrahedron Letters (2004), 45, 2727-2730.

The synthesis of 3-(p-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as intermediates for synthesis of blood platelet aggregation inhibitors are described in the European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1982), 17, 547-556.

The synthesis of 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors are described in Chemical Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1980), 28, 1357-1364. The synthesis of 1-benzyl-1H-perimidin-2-amine and other 1H-perimidin-2-amine derivatives and their neurotropic activity are described in Khimiko-Farmatsevticheskii Zhurnal (1976), 10, 28-33.

WO06/024932, WO06/017836 and WO06/017844 describe the synthesis of 2-aminoquinazoline derivatives and their use as β-secretase inhibitors for treatment of Alzheimer's disease and related diseases.

The following compounds are listed in the SciFinder Database but are not otherwise described in the literature: 3-(2-methylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2-chlorobenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2-chlorobenzyl)-4-methyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2,3-dimethylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[2-(methoxymethyl)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[2-ethylbenzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[1-(2-chloro-phenyl)ethyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[1-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2-chlorobenzyl)-1-methyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2(1H)-imine, 3-(2,4-dimethylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 4-methyl-3-(2-methylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2,6-dimethylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine.

The following compounds are listed in the Beilstein database but are not otherwise described in the literature: 2-{3-(2,6-dichlorobenzyl)-2-[(3,4-dichlorphenyl)amino]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-4-yl}acetamide, 2-{2-[(4-methoxyphenyl)amino]-3-(2-methylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-4-yl}acetamide, N,N-diethyl-7-[(6-nitro-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)methyl][1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]-quinolin-6-amine, N,N-diethyl-6,7-dimethoxy-3-[(6-nitro-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)methyl]-quinoline-2-amine, 7-(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzyl)-N,N-diethyl[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine, 3-(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzyl)-N,N-diethyl-6,7-dimethoxyquinolin-2-amine.

EP 1661889 describes, among other things, substituted quinolines and naphthyridines as well as their use for treatment of chemokine receptor-mediated diseases such as allergies.

WO03/013523 describes the synthesis of aminopyridines, aminoquinolines and aminoisoquinolines as well as their use of modulators of the activity of proteins having SH3 domains for treatment of diseases such as osteoarthritis, cancer, viral infections and autoimmune diseases.

WO97/06161 describes the synthesis of 8-aminoquinoline derivatives and their use to combat protozoan parasites.

WO96/18617 and WO96/18616 describe the synthesis of 2-aminopyridine derivatives and their use for treatment of nitrogen oxide synthase-mediated diseases, including Parkinson's disease, schizophrenia, depression and drug addiction.

U.S. Pat. No. 5,470,975 describes the synthesis of dihydropyrimidine derivatives and their use as angiotensin II receptor antagonists for treatment of hypertension and cognitive disorders.

EP 527534 describes the synthesis of quinolines and naphthyridines and their use as angiotensin II receptor antagonists for treatment of hypertension and cognitive disorders, among other things.

EP 0481802 describes the synthesis of pyridinone derivatives and their use as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.

EP 481448 describes the synthesis of pyrimidinones and their use as angiotensin II inhibitors for treatment of hypertension and loss of cognitive abilities, among other things.

DE 3907937 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-1,8-naphthyridines and their use as an antidote for herbicides.

WO05/046698 describes quinoline derivatives as inhibitors of interleukin-12 production and osteoclast production for treatment of arthritis, for example, among other things.

U.S. Pat. No. 6,284,796 describes quinoline and naphthyridine derivatives, among other things, as urokinase inhibitors for treatment of inflammations and cancer, for example.

EP 735025 describes the synthesis of aminonitropyridine derivatives and their use for production of medicines and agrochemicals.

WO06/039718 describes the synthesis of naphthyridine derivatives and their use as protein kinase modulators for treatment of inflammations and cancer, among other things.

WO02/060382 describes the synthesis of 2-aminonaphthyridine derivatives and their use for treatment of TIE-mediated diseases such as cancer and arthritis.

Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, 1972, 9, 703 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-naphthyridines from 4-aminopyridin-3-carbaldehyde and acetonitrile derivatives.

WO05/037223 describes quinoline derivatives as immunomodulators, among other things.

WO05/028624 describes quinoline derivatives as kinase ligands for treatment of inflammations and cancer for example.

WO04/099159 describes substituted hetaryl compounds as protein tyrosine phosphatase inhibitors and their use for treatment of diabetes, for example.

WO04/087160 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of neurological disorders such as schizophrenia.

DE 10139060 describes quinoline and dihydroquinazoline derivatives as factor Xa and VIIa inhibitors for treatment of thromboses, inflammations and tumors, among other things.

WO03/068749 describes the synthesis of quinoline and isoquinoline derivatives and their use as vallinoid [sic; vanilloid] receptor antagonists for treatment of pain and asthma, for example.

WO02/026713 describes the synthesis of substituted quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment or prevention of infections caused by parasitic intestinal worms or arthropod ectoparasites.

WO01/012187 describes dihydroquinazolines and their use as peroxisome proliferation activator (PPAR) agonists for treatment of diabetes, among other things.

WO00/064877 describes the synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline carboxamide compounds and their use for treatment of Alzheimer's disease, neuropathy, anxiety, depression and drug addiction, among other things.

WO99/30696 describes quinoline derivatives for prevention and treatment of myocardial diseases, among other things.

WO99/05096 describes quinoline derivatives as urokinase inhibitors for treatment of inflammations and cancer, for example.

WO98/45268 describes quinoline and naphthyridine derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase and tumor necrosis factor inhibitors for treatment of asthma, arthritis, depression and dementia, for example.

WO98/34115 describes the synthesis of 4-substituted quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of infections and pain.

DE 19613591 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of retroviral infections.

WO95/21823 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as potassium channel blockers for treatment of CNS diseases such as depression, pain and psychoses and to improve memory and learning ability.

DE 4344452 describes the synthesis of naphthyridine derivatives and their use as antiviral compounds, among other things.

EP 635492 describes naphthyridine derivatives and their use as glycoprotein IIb/IIIa antagonists and as platelet aggregation inhibitors, e.g., for treatment of angina, among other things.

JP 05025115 describes substituted quinolines and their use as ACAT inhibitors to lower the cholesterol level, among other things.

EP 498723 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and quinazolines and their use as angiotensin II antagonists, e.g., for treatment of cardiovascular disorders, asthma, Alzheimer's disease and cognitive disorders.

EP 399818 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use as SRS-A and leukotriene antagonists, e.g., for treatment of allergies and inflammations.

WO05/117875 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use to prepare medicines for treatment of infections with drug-resistant strains of mycobacteria.

WO05/070924 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use for treatment of mycobacterial diseases.

US 2005101568 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as antagonists for adhesion proteins for treatment of inflammations, metastases and thrombotic diseases, for example.

US 2005/101569 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as inhibitors for selectin-mediated intracellular adhesion for treatment of inflammations, cancer and restenosis, for example.

WO06/020959 describes the synthesis of substituted quinazolines and their use as ghrelin receptor antagonists for treatment of obesity, diabetes, cardiovascular disorders and inflammations, for example.

French Patent No. 7.865 M describes 3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives that may be substituted with an amino group in position 2 and with an arylalkyl group in position 3 on the nitrogen atom, and the arylalkyl group in the aryl part may have up to seven carbon atoms and in the alkyl part may have up to three carbon atoms, for treatment of arterial hypertension.

David R. Thomas et al. describe in Neuropharmacology (2006) (at press) 3-cyclopentyl-N-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-N-[(40-{[(2-phenylethyl)amino]methyl}-4-biphenylyl)methyl]-propanamide dihydrochloride (SB-699551) as selective 5-HT_(5A) receptor antagonists and pharmacological studies with this substance to investigate the role of 5-HT_(5A) in the brain of guinea pigs.

SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

The object of the present invention is to make available compounds that allow the treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders with sufficient efficacy and a low incidence of side effects.

It has now surprisingly been found that substances of general formula I or IA act as ligands of the 5-HT₅ receptor and therefore allow treatment of the disease states described above that are associated with this receptor as well as the related symptoms and dysfunctions.

-   According to one aspect of the present invention, at least one     compound of general formula I

-   -   as well as corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or         tautomeric forms thereof and/or pharmaceutically acceptable         salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors         (“prodrugs”) thereof are made available, such that the stated         radicals have the following definitions:     -   R¹ and R² independently of one another denote     -   hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or,     -   in each case optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl,         C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl,         CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇         cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl,         SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or         SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, indanyl or     -   R¹ and R² together with the nitrogen may form a three- to         six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic         heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from         the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle         may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with         the same or different substituents,     -   R³ denotes     -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, OCHF₂, COOH,         O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH or,     -   in each case optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl,         C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇         cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,         heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl         or     -   O—R₃ ¹, CO—R₃ ¹, S—R₃ ¹, SO—R₃ ¹, CO—O—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—CO—O—R₃ ¹,         O—CH₂—COO—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ²R₃ ³, CONH₂, SO₂NH₂, NR₃ ⁴—CO—R₃ ¹, SO₂—R₃         ¹, NR₃ ⁴—SO₂—R₃ ¹, SO₂—NR₃ ²R₃ ³ or CO—NR₃ ²R₃ ³ in which         -   R₃ ¹ denotes,             -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆                 alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆                 alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl;         -   R₃ ² denotes             -   hydrogen, OH, CN or,             -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆                 alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,                 C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆                 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,                 CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl,                 CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl,                 SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl;         -   R₃ ³ denotes,             -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆                 alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,                 C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆-alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆                 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,                 CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl,                 CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl,                 SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl;             -   or the radicals R₃ ² and R₃ ³ together with the nitrogen                 may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally                 substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which                 may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms,                 which may be the same or different and are selected from                 the group consisting of O, N and S, such that optionally                 two of the substituted radicals on this heterocycle                 together may form an anellated, optionally substituted,                 saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or                 heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain up to                 three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are                 selected from the groups consisting of O, N and S and                 the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be                 substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic                 group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;         -   R₃ ⁴ denotes             -   hydrogen or,             -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆                 alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl,                 CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇                 cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl,                 CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,                 CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-aryl;     -   R⁴ denotes         -   a bond in the ring to X⁵ while maintaining a C═C double bond             for the case when X⁵═C or for the case when X⁵═N, it may             denote a radical selected from the group consisting of             hydrogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, COOH, halogen or, in each case             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆             alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; or     -   R³ and R⁴ together with the respective carbon atom to which they         are bound may form a three-membered, optionally substituted         carbocycle,     -   R⁵ denotes     -   hydrogen, a free electron pair or     -   in each case optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl,         CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   X¹ denotes C or N,     -   X² denotes C or N,     -   X³ denotes C or N,     -   X⁴ denotes C or N,         -   such that at most one of radicals X¹ through X⁴ may denote N             at the same time,         -   in which     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote,     -   each independently of one another, a free electron pair when         bound to a nitrogen atom (N), or when bound to a carbon atom         (C), then they may denote, each independently of one another,         the same or different radicals selected from groups 1), 2), 3),         4), 5), 6) or 7) above, which may be the same or different, such         that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:         -   1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, —OCF₃, —NH₂, —OH or             optionally substituted C₁-C₁₀ alkyl, C₂-C₁₀ alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀             alkynyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or NHR_(Q) ⁷,             -   where R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined below;         -   2) phenyl, which may be substituted with one, two or three             radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ²,             R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ such that             -   R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, each independently of one                 another, denotes a substituent from the following group:             -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂,                 COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or             -   in each case optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆                 alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇                 cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or O—R_(Q) ⁵,                 S—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, CO—OR_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q)                 ⁷—CO—O—R_(Q) ⁶, O—CH₂—COO—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—R_(Q) ⁶,                 SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, SO₂NH₂, CONH₂,                 SO₂—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or CO—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or             -   two radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q)                 ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ together may form a three- to                 seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated,                 unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or an optionally                 substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle                 that may contain one, two or three additional                 heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are                 selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and                 optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle                 together may form an anellated, optionally substituted,                 saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or                 heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one,                 two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different                 and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and                 S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be                 substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic                 group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;             -   R_(Q) ⁵ denotes in each case optionally substituted                 C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl                 or C₁-C₄ alkyl that is optionally substituted once or                 more with one or more substituents that may be the same                 or different and are selected from the group consisting                 of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂,                 NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl) and N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂;             -   R_(Q) ⁶ denotes in each case optionally substituted                 C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇                 cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of the respective                 incidence, hydrogen, CN or in each case optionally                 substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl,                 C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆                 alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,                 CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl,                 CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl,                 SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl;             -   R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of the respective                 incidence, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆                 alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,                 C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆                 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,                 CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl,                 CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl,                 SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl;             -   or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the                 nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally                 substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may                 contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may                 be the same or different and are selected from the group                 consisting of O, N and S; and optionally two substituted                 radicals on this heterocycle together may form an                 anellated, optionally substituted, saturated,                 unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such                 that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three                 heteroatoms that are the same or different and are                 selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and                 the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be                 substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic                 group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;         -   3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally             substituted once or twice with substituents that are the             same or different and are selected from the group consisting             of:     -   2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl,         4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl,         1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl,         3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl,         2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl,         4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl,         3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl,         3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl,         oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or their anellated derivatives         indazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl,         benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and         isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably         selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN,         CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, OCHF₂, C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₆         alkyl), N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NHCO—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NHSO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl and         SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl;         -   4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together form a             four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, partially             or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered,             optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated             heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms             that are the same or different and are selected from the             group consisting of O, N and S;         -   5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₈ monocyclic saturated             hydrocarbon radical;         -   6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono-             or bicyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocyclic             group, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that             may be the same or different and are selected from the group             consisting of O, N and S, such that this cyclic group may be             substituted one or more times. For the case when the             heterocyclic group contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen             atom may be substituted with an R_(Q) ⁷ radical as defined             above;             -   such that the following, optionally substituted radicals                 azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl,                 pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl,                 pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl,                 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl,                 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl,                 piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl,                 tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl,                 azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl,                 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl are                 preferred;     -   such that the following, optionally substituted radicals

-   -   are especially preferred;         -   7) a radical of general formula V

—(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V

-   -   -   -   having the indices             -   d=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4)             -   e=0-1 (i.e., an integer selected from 0 or 1)             -   f=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4)

        -   such that the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;

    -   R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ independently of one another         denote         -   hydrogen, halogen, OH or         -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄             alkenyl, C₂-C₄ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or             C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or         -   independently of one another, two radicals R_(V) ¹ and R_(V)             ² or R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ together may form a three- to             seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the             heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms             selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;

    -   R_(V) ⁵ denotes         -   a radical as defined above in one of the groups 1), 2),             3), 5) or 6):

    -   Y denotes         -   —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO₂—, —CS—NR_(Y) ⁵—, —COO—, —O—CO—,             —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—SO₂—;         -   such that

    -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes         -   hydrogen or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆             alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂ aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or             SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl;

    -   X⁵ denotes         -   C or N,

    -   Z denotes         -   a radical of general formula Z1

-   -   -   where             -   a=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1,                 2, 3 or 4),             -   preferably a=1, 2, 3 or 4,             -   especially preferably a=1 or 2,             -   most especially preferably a=1,

    -   R_(Z) ¹, R_(Z) ² independently of one another denote         -   hydrogen, halogen, OH or         -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄             alkenyl, C₂-C₄ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or             C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or         -   each independently of one another denote two radicals R_(Z)             ¹ and R_(Z) ² which together form a three- to             seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the             heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three             heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are             selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that             preferably R_(Z) ¹ and R_(Z) ² should not both be OH at the             same time,

    -   W denotes a radical of general formula W

-   -   in which         -   A denotes OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH,             SH, SO₂H, C₁-C₄ alkylene-OH, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂H, NR_(A) ⁴—COOH,             SOH,         -   or         -   R_(A) ¹, O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹,             CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹,             NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A)             ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄             alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹;         -   preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or             —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or             morpholinyl, especially preferably A=optionally substituted             —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl substituted with one, two,             three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of             fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine;         -   most especially preferred is A=-O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,             —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or             O-isopropyl;         -   even more preferably A=-O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃,             —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or —O—CH₂—CH₂F;         -   most preferred is A=-O—CH₃;     -   in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes independently of the respective occurrence, in         each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl,         C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇         cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,         heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆ alkylene-aryl,         C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   independently of their respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH,             CN         -   or         -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆             alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆             alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in             each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl,             C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen to which they are attached may form a three- to             seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three             additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different             and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;             such that two optionally substituted radicals on this             heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally             substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle             or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one,             two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different             and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and             such that the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be             substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic             group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in             each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆             alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl,             CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl. CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇             cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl,             CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl;     -   B denotes         -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH,             O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH, SO₂H, C₁-C₄ alkylene-OH, NR_(A)             ⁴—SO₂H, NR_(A) ⁴—COOH, SOH,         -   or         -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆             alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl,             aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹,             SO—R_(A) ¹, CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹,             O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹,             SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,             CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄             alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹; or         -   independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or             R_(W) together with the respective carbon atom to which they             are attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five-             to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one,             two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same             or different and are selected from the group consisting of             O, N and S;         -   such that optionally two substituted radicals on this             carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated,             optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic             carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may             contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same             or different and are selected from the group consisting of             O, N and S, and such that the cyclic group thus formed may             optionally be substituted and/or another optionally             substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic             group;     -   R_(W) denotes         -   hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO₂, NH₂, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂         -   or         -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇             cycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ thioalkyl,             aryl, hetaryl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, O-aryl, O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             O-benzyl, C₁-C₆ alkylamino, C₁-C₆ dialkylamino,             pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH₂, CONH—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             SO₂NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CON—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, SO₂N—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂,             NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl or NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   optionally preferably with one, two, three, four or five             measures selected from the group consisting of measures (i),             (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v):         -   measure (i): according to a preferred embodiment, at least             one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹,             R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W             have the meanings given above, with the provision that when             X⁵═N, then R³ and R⁴ are each hydrogen and/or         -   measure (ii): according to another preferred embodiment, at             least one compound of general formula I, in which the             radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴,             X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the             provision that when X²═N and X⁵═C, R⁸ is not bound to the             1,6-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom             and/or         -   measure (iii): according to another preferred embodiment, at             least one compound of general formula I, in which the             radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴,             X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the             provision that when X⁴═N and X⁵═C then R⁸ is not bound to             the 1,8-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen atom and/or         -   measure (iv): according to another preferred embodiment, at             least one compound of general formula I, in which the             radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴,             X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the             provision that when X¹, X², X³, X⁴ and X⁵ each equal C, then             R³ does not denote COOH, COOR₃ or a pharmaceutically             acceptable acid mimetic as defined in U.S. Patent             Application No. US 2005/0101568, paragraph [0088], pages 6             and 7 and/or         -   measure (v): according to a preferred embodiment, at least             one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹,             R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W             have the meanings given above, with the provision that             formula I does not denote             2-({2-[(2-benzoyl-4-chlorophenyl)amino]-6-chloro-4-phenylquinolin-3-yl}methyl)benzoic             acid or             3-[2-(methoxymethyl)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as defined above or     according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric     and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically     acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors     (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R¹, R²,     R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the     same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have them in claim 1 and in which the following radicals     have the following definitions:     -   R¹ and R² independently of one another denote     -   hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or optionally substituted         O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—OC₁-C₆ alkyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to claim 1 or 2, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³,     X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, or have them in claim 1 or 2 and     in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   A denotes OH, —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂ or optionally         substituted —NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆         alkyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C₁-C₆         alkyl)-CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄         alkylene-SO₂—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene, SO₂—N-morpholinyl or         C₁-C₄ alkyl-O—C₁-C₄ alkyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen,         or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆         alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,         heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A)         ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹,         NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or         —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, optionally             substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl or SO₂-hetaryl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen may form a five- or six-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may             contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different             and is selected from the group O, N, S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃ or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl or O—C₁-C₆ alkyl or             independently of one another, two radicals selected from the             group consisting of A, B, or R_(W) together with the             respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a             five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered,             optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic             heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three other             heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are             selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 3, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly     stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of     claims 1 through 3 and in which the radicals below are defined as     follows:     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, —CH(C₁-C₃ alkyl), optionally C₁-C₃         alkyl-substituted C₁-C₃ alkylene or —CH₂—C—(CH₂—CH₂)—CH₂—.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 4, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z     -   and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly         stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of         claims 1 through 4 and in which the radicals below are defined         as follows:     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, —CH₂—CH₂— or —CH₂—CH₂—CH₂—.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 5, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly     stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of     claims 1 through 5 and in which the radicals below are defined as     follows:     -   Z denotes —CH₂—.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 6, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly     stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of     claims 1 through 6 and in which the radicals below are defined as     follows:     -   W denotes, with the provision that     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,         —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and     -   B denotes         -   hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen, or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, optionally             substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆             alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or             six-membered, optionally         -   substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain             another heteroatom which may be the same or different and is             selected from the group consisting of O, N, S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen or         -   independently of one another, two radicals selected from the             group consisting of A, B and R_(W) together with the             respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a             five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one             or two or more heteroatoms, which may be the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 7, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc     (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R²,     R⁴ and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³,         X⁴, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless         explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in         any one of claims 1 through 7 and in which the radicals below         are defined as follows:     -   R³ denotes hydrogen and     -   R⁴ denotes hydrogen.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 8, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc     (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R²,     R⁴ and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and         W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly         stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of         claims 1 through 8 and in which the radicals below are defined         as follows:     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 9, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc     (dehydroquinazoline [sic; (dihydroquinazoline] compound), depending     on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and         W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly         stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of         claims 1 through 9 and in which the radicals below are defined         as follows:     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a         radical selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), which         may the same or different where groups 1) through 7) have the         following meanings.         -   1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or optionally             substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or             NHR_(Q) ⁷, in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown             below         -   2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three             radicals which may be the same or different and are selected             from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in             which             -   R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, each independently of one                 another, denote a substituent from the following group:             -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂,                 COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or             -   optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, or             -   two of the radicals selected from the group consisting                 of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ together with the                 respective atom to which they are attached may form a                 five- or six-membered, optionally substituted,                 saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which                 may contain one or two other different or same                 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N                 and S;                 -   R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₄                 alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of the respective                 occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, aryl or                 hetaryl;             -   or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the                 nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a                 five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated                 or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two                 additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or                 different and are selected from the group consisting of                 O, N and S;         -   3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally             having one or two substituents that may be the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of:             -   2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl,                 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl,                 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl,                 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl,             -   in which the substituents are preferably selected from                 the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, or                 optionally substituted C₁-C₃ alkyl, O—C₁-C₄ alkyl,                 NH—(C₁-C₄ alkyl), N(C₁-C₄ alkyl)₂;         -   4) two radicals selected from the group consisting of R⁶,             R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ together with the respective atom to which             they are attached may form a five- or six-membered,             optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated             carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally             substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which             may have one or two heteroatoms that are the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S;         -   5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₅ monocyclic saturated             hydrocarbon radical;         -   6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered             monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle             selected from the following group:

-   -   -   -   in which the radical R_(Q) ⁷ is defined as described                 above, independently of its occurrence;

        -   7) a radical of general formula V

—(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V

-   -   -   -   with the indices             -   d=0 or 1,             -   e=0 or 1,             -   f=0 or 1,             -   in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3;             -   R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ independently of one                 another denote hydrogen or C₁-C₄ alkyl,             -   R⁵ denotes a radical selected from the radicals as                 defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);

    -   Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—, —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y)         ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—SO₂—;

    -   in which

    -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes         -   hydrogen or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 10, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc     (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R²,     R⁴ and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and         W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly         stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of         claims 1 through 10 and in which the radicals below are defined         as follows:     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote     -   each independently of one another, a radical selected from the         same or different radicals of groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or         7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings         -   1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or             -   optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸             -   in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below         -   2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three             radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ²,             R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which             -   R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, each independently of one                 another, denote a substituent that may be the same or                 different and is selected from the following group:             -   hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F or             -   optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q)                 ⁷R_(Q) ⁸;             -   R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₂ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, hydrogen                 -   or                 -   optionally substituted C₁-C₂ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₂ alkyl;         -   3) optionally substituted 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl,             4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl;         -   4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together with the             respective atom to which they are attached may form an             optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane ring;         -   5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl;         -   6) a six-membered monocyclic, optionally substituted             heterocycle selected from the following group:

-   -   -   -   in which the radical R_(Q) ⁷ is defined as above,                 independently of its occurrence;

        -   7) an optionally substituted radical of general formula V

—(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V

-   -   -   -   with the indices             -   d=0-1 (i.e., an integer selected from 0 or 1)             -   e=0 or 1             -   f=0 or 1             -   in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2;

    -   R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ each denotes hydrogen,

    -   R_(V) ⁵ denotes, independently of its occurrence, a radical         selected from radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5)         or 6);

    -   Y denotes         -   —CO—, —O—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—;         -   in which

    -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes         -   hydrogen or methyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 11, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc     (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R²,     R⁴ and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and         W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly         stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of         claims 1 through 11 and in which the radicals below are defined         as follows:     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote         -   each independently of one another, a radical that may be the             same or different selected from the group consisting of:         -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂, methoxy,             ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl,             4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl which may             optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with             Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, where the substituents may be the             same or different.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 12, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc     (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R²,     R⁴ and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R³, R⁴, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W have the         same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise         below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through         12 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   R¹ denotes hydrogen     -   R² denotes hydrogen and     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 13, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   and R¹, R², R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have the         same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise         below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through         13 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl,         ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 14, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   and R¹, R², R³, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W have the same         meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise         below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through         14 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C or N,     -   X³ denotes C or N,     -   X⁴ denotes C.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 15, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   and R¹, R², R³, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W have the same         meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise         below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through         15, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 16, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W         have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated         otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims         1 through 16 and in which the radicals below are defined as         follows:     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote     -   each independently of the others, a radical that may be the same         or different is selected from the same or different radicals of         the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1)         through 7) have the following meanings:         -   1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or optionally             substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ in             which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below         -   2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three             radicals which may be the same or different and are selected             from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in             which             -   R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, independently of one                 another each denote a substituent that may be the same                 or different and is selected from the following group:             -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂,                 COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or             -   optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or             -   two of the radicals from R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ or R_(Q) ⁴                 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached                 may form a five- or six-membered, optionally                 substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic                 heterocycle that may contain one or two additional                 different or the same heteroatoms selected from the                 group consisting of O, N and S, in which             -   R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, hydrogen                 -   or                 -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, aryl or                 hetaryl;             -   or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the                 nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a                 five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated                 or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two                 additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or                 different and are selected from the group consisting of                 O, N and S;         -   3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, which may             optionally be substituted once or twice with substituents             that may be the same or different and are selected from the             group consisting of:             -   2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl,                 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl,                 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl,                 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which                 the substituents are preferably selected from the group                 consisting of halogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, or optionally                 substituted C₁-C₃ alkyl, O—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₄                 alkyl), N(C₁-C₄ alkyl)₂;         -   4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together may form a             five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or             fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered,             optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated             heterocycle, which may contain one or two heteroatoms that             are the same or different and are selected from the group             consisting of O, N and S;         -   5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₅ monocyclic saturated             hydrocarbon radical;         -   6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered             monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle             selected from the following group:

-   -   -   -   in which the radical R_(Q) ⁷, independently of its                 occurrence, is defined as above;

        -   7) a radical of general formula V

—(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V

-   -   -   -   with the indices             -   d=0 or 1,             -   e=0 or 1,             -   f=0 or 1,

        -   in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3;

        -   R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ independently of one             another denote             -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl,

        -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes

        -   a radical selected from radicals as defined above in one or             more of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);

        -   Y denotes             -   —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—, —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—,                 —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—SO₂—;

        -   in which

        -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes             -   hydrogen or             -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 17, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W         have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated         otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims         1 through 17 and in which the radicals below are defined as         follows:     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote     -   each independently of one another, a radical selected from the         groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) which may be the same or         different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following         meanings:         -   1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or             -   optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸             -   in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below         -   2) phenyl which may substituted with one, two or three             radicals that may be the same or different and are selected             from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in             which             -   R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ each independently of one                 another denotes a substituent that may be the same or                 different and is selected from the following group:             -   hydrogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, Cl, F or             -   optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or             -   two of the radicals from R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ or R_(Q) ⁴                 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached                 may form a five- or six-membered, optionally                 substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic                 heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional                 heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are                 selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;             -   R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, hydrogen                 -   or                 -   in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl;             -   R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective                 occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, aryl or                 hetaryl;             -   or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the                 nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a                 five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated                 or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another                 heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N                 and S;         -   3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally             substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the             same or different and are selected from the group consisting             of:             -   2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl,                 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl,                 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably                 selected from the group consisting of Cl, F, CN, CF₃,                 OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₃ alkyl, O—C₁-C₄                 alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₄ alkyl), N(C₁-C₄ alkyl)₂;         -   4) two of the radicals R⁶, R¹, R⁸ or R⁹ together with the             respective atom to which they are attached may form an             optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane or morpholine ring;         -   5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl;         -   6) a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted             monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle             selected from the following group:

-   -   -   -   where the R_(Q) ⁷ radical, independently of its                 occurrence, is defined as above;

        -   7) a radical of general formula V

—(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V

-   -   -   -   with the indices             -   d=0-1 (i.e., 0 or 1)             -   e=0-1 (i.e., 0 or 1)             -   f=0-1 (i.e., 0 or 1)             -   in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2;

    -   R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ each denotes hydrogen,

    -   R_(Y) ⁵

    -   denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in         one or more of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);

    -   Y denotes         -   —CO—, —O—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—;         -   in which

    -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes         -   hydrogen or methyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 18, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W         have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated         otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims         1 through 18 and in which the radicals below are defined as         follows:     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote     -   each independently of one another, a radical selected from the         group:     -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, optionally substituted C₁-C₄         alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy,         isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or         N-methylpiperazinyl or     -   aryl or hetaryl, optionally substituted once or more with         substituents that may be the same or different and are selected         from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, the aryl or hetaryl being         selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl,         3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl,         3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 19, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such     that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc     (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

-   -   in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W         have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated         otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims         1 through 19 and in which the radicals below are defined as         follows:     -   R¹ denotes hydrogen,     -   R² denotes hydrogen and     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 20, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 20, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 20, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 20 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:

-   -   R¹ and R² independently of one another denote     -   hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or     -   optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆         alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl,     -   R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl,         ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl,     -   R⁴ denotes a bond to X⁵ while preserving a C═C double bond,     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹         -   denote each independently of one another, a radical selected             from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃,             —OCF₃, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, dimethylamino,             diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy,             pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or             N-methylpiperazinyl or aryl or hetaryl selected from the             group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl,             2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl             or 4-pyridyl, each optionally substituted once or more with             substituents that may be the same or different and are             selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C,     -   X⁵ denotes C,     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, —CH₂—CH₂— or —CH₂—CH₂—CH₂— and     -   W with     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,         —NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,         —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C₁-C₆         alkyl)-CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄         alkylene-SO₂—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene, SO₂—N-morpholinyl or         C₁-C₄ alkyl-O—C₁-C₄ alkyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen,         or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆         alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,         heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A)         ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹,         NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or         —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   hydrogen, CN or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl or SO₂-hetaryl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or             six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic             heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may             be the same or different and is selected from the group             consisting of O, N and S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃ or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl or O—C₁-C₆ alkyl         -   or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B,             or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are             attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five-             or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one,             two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same             or different and are selected from the group consisting of             O, N and S.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 21, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 14 through 21, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³,     X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any     one of claims 1 through 21, in particular in any one of claims 1     through 7 and 14 through 21 and in which the radicals below are     defined as follows:     -   R¹ denotes hydrogen,     -   R² denotes hydrogen and     -   R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl,         ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl,     -   R⁴ denotes a bond to X⁵ while preserving a C═C double bond,     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹         -   denote, each independently of one another, a radical that             may be the same or different and is selected from the group             consisting of             -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl,                 dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy,                 isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or                 N-methylpiperazinyl or         -   aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of             phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl,             1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally             substituted once or more with substituents that may be the             same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or             methoxy;     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C,     -   X⁵ denotes C,     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, and     -   W with     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,         —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen         or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,         hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,         NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄         alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl,             phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl             or pyridyl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to             six-membered saturated heterocycle, which may contain             another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is             selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen         -   or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B,             or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are             attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic             heterocycle that may contain one or two or three heteroatoms             that are the same or different and are selected from the             group consisting of O, N and S.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 22, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 14 through 22, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³,     X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any     one of claims 1 through 22, in particular in any one of claims 1     through 7 and 14 through 22 and in which the radicals below are     defined as follows:     -   R¹ denotes hydrogen,     -   R² denotes hydrogen and     -   R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl,         ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl,     -   R⁴ denotes a bond to X⁵ while preserving a C═C double bond,     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹         -   denote each independently of one another, a radical that may             be the same or different and is selected from the group             consisting of         -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, optionally substituted             C₁-C₄ alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy,             propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl             or N-methylpiperazinyl or         -   aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of             phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl,             1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally             substituted once or more with substituents that may be the             same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or             methoxy;     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C,     -   X⁵ denotes C,     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, and     -   W with     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,         —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, halogen or         optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A)         ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A)         ²R_(A) ³; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl,             phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl             or pyridyl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to             six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle,             which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or             different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or methyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 23, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 23,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   R¹ and R² independently of one another denotes     -   hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH or optionally substituted     -   O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl,     -   R³ denotes hydrogen,     -   R⁴ denotes hydrogen,     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹         -   each independently of one another denotes a radical selected             from the group consisting of         -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂, methoxy,             ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl,             1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and             4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with             substituents that may be the same or different and are             selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C,     -   X⁵ denotes C,     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, and     -   W with     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,         —NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,         —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C₁-C₆         alkyl)-CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄         alkylene-SO₂—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene, SO₂—N-morpholinyl or         C₁-C₄ alkyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen,         or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆         alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,         heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A)         ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹,         NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or         —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, aryl,             hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl or SO₂-hetaryl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or             six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic             heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may             be the same or different and is selected from the group             consisting of O, N and S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃ or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl or O—C₁-C₆ alkyl         -   or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or             R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are             attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five-             or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one,             two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same             or different and are selected from the group consisting of             O, N and S.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 24, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 24,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     24 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   R¹ denotes hydrogen,     -   R² denotes hydrogen,     -   R³ denotes hydrogen,     -   R⁴ denotes hydrogen,     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹         -   each independently of one another denotes a radical that may             be the same or different and is selected from the group             consisting of             -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂,                 methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl,                 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or                 N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more                 with substituents that may be the same or different and                 are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C,     -   X⁵ denotes N,     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, and     -   W with     -   A denotes —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂,         piperidinyl or morpholinyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen,         or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,         hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄         alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,         NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄         alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹, —NR_(A)2R_(A)3; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl,             phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl             or pyridyl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or             six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle,             which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or             different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen         -   or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or             R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are             attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic             heterocycle that may contain one or two additional             heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are             selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 and 25, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     24 and 25 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   R¹ denotes hydrogen,     -   R² denotes hydrogen,     -   R³ denotes hydrogen,     -   R⁴ denotes hydrogen,     -   R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,     -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹         -   each independently of one another denotes a radical selected             from the group consisting of             -   hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂,                 methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl,                 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or                 N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more                 with substituents that may be the same and are selected                 from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;     -   X¹ denotes C,     -   X² denotes C,     -   X³ denotes C,     -   X⁴ denotes C,     -   X⁵ denotes N,     -   Z denotes —CH₂—, and     -   W with     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂,         —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and     -   B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, halogen, or         optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A)         ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹, —NR_(A)         ²R_(A) ³; in which     -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl,             phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;     -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl             or pyridyl;     -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to             six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle,             which may contain an additional heteroatom that may be the             same or different and is selected from the group consisting             of O, N and S;     -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or methyl;     -   R_(W) denotes hydrogen.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25 [sic], in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z B and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:

-   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl, —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl,     —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims     1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14     through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃         alkyl that is substituted with one, two, three, four or five         halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected         from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and         iodine.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims     1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14     through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   A denotes —O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃,         —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or O-isopropyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims     1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14     through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   A denotes —O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or         —O—CH₂—CH₂F.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1     through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims     1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in     which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W have     the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise     below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25,     in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and     24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14     through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:     -   A denotes —O—CH₃.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31, corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for use as     pharmaceutical drugs.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, a     pharmaceutical composition containing at least one compound of     general formula I as described above or according to any one of     claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) and optionally at least one     pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle and/or diluent are made     available.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment     and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for     treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease that can be     treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT₅     receptor activity in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or     prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment     and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for     treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease that can be     treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT₅     receptor activity with simultaneous binding affinity for the     5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (K_(i)),     preferably less than or equal to 300 nM (K_(i)) in a patient     requiring such a treatment and/or prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment     and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for     treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease selected from     the group consisting of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and     neurodegenerative disorders; neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and     neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric     and neurodegenerative dysfunctions in a patient requiring such a     treatment and/or prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment     and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for     treatment and/or prevention of migraines and brain injuries in a     patient requiring such treatment and/or prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) is made available for treatment     and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for     treatment and/or prevention of at least one neuropathological,     neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disease selected from the     group consisting of cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures     in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome,     cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or     unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's     disease, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors     in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment     and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for     treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease selected from     the group consisting of cerebrovascular disorders, pain,     pain-induced disorders, addiction, drug-induced disorders, amnesia,     alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and     Cushing's syndrome in a patient requiring such treatment and/or     prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized     in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on modulation of     the 5-HT₅ receptor activity in the patient.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized     in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding     affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM     (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized     in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding     affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM     (K_(i)), determined according to a suitable test model.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I as described above or     according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized     in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding     affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM     (K_(i)), preferably less than or equal to 300 nM (10 each determined     according to a suitable test model with simultaneous modulation of     another 5-HT₅ receptor activity.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one compound of general formula I

-   -   corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric         forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts         thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs)         thereof are made available,     -   where the radicals listed have the following definitions:     -   R¹ and R² independently of one another denote     -   hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or,     -   optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆         alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₁₂         alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,         C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl,         CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl         or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄         alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ cycloalkyl,         indanyl or R¹ and R² together with the nitrogen atom to which         they are attached may form a three- to six-membered, optionally         substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may         contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of         O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally have one,         two or three substituents which may be the same or different,     -   R³ denotes     -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, OCHF₂, COOH,         O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH or,     -   optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆         alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,         C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,         heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl         or optionally substituted O—R₃ ¹, CO—R₃ ¹, S—R₃ ¹, SO—R₃ ¹,         CO—O—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—CO—O—R₃ ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ²R₃ ³, CONH₂,         SO₂NH₂, NR₃ ⁴—CO—R₃ ¹, SO₂—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—SO₂—R₃ ¹, SO₂—NR₃ ²R₃ ³         or CO—NR₃ ²R₃ ³     -   in which         -   R₃ ¹ denotes             -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆                 alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇                 cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl,                 hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆                 alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl;         -   R₃ ² denotes             -   hydrogen, OH, CN or,             -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆                 alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,                 heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆                 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,                 CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl,                 CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl,                 SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄                 alkylene-hetaryl;     -   R₃ ³ denotes         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆             alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl;         -   or the radicals R₃ ² and R₃ ³ together with the nitrogen             atom to which they are attached may form a three- to             seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three             other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and             are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such             that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle             together with the respective atom to which they are attached             may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated,             unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that             the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms             that are the same or different and are selected from the             group consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby             formed may be optionally substituted and/or another             optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto             this cyclic group;     -   R₃ ⁴ denotes         -   hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆             alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl,             CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇             cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl,             CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl;     -   R⁴ denotes         -   a bond in the ring to X⁵ while maintaining a C═C double bond             for the case when X⁵═C or a radical selected from hydrogen,             CN, CF₃, CHF₂, COOH, halogen or, optionally substituted             C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇             cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, for the case when X⁵═N; or         -   R³ and R⁴ together with the atom to which they are bound may             form an optionally substituted three-membered carbocycle,     -   R⁵ denotes         -   hydrogen, a electron pair or         -   optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆             alkyl, —CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl     -   X¹ denotes C or N,     -   X² denotes C or N,     -   X³ denotes C or N,     -   X⁴ denotes C or N,     -   such that at most one of radicals X¹ through X⁴ may denote N at         the same time,     -   in which         -   R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote,         -   each independently of one another, a radical that may be the             same or different and is selected from the same or different             moieties of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), such             that the groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings     -   1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, —OCF₃, —NH₂, —OH or         optionally substituted C₁-C₁₀ alkyl, C₂-C₁₀ alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀         alkynyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are         defined as shown below;     -   2) phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two or three         radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from         the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which         -   R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ each independently of one             another denotes a substituent from the following group:         -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, COOH,             O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or         -   optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl or O—R_(Q) ⁵, S—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸,             CO—OR_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—O—R_(Q) ⁶, O—CH₂—COO—R_(Q) ⁶,             NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—R_(Q) ⁶, SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶,             SO₂NH₂, CONH₂, SO₂—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or CO—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or         -   two or the radicals R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ together             with the atom to which they are attached may form a three-             to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated,             unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or a three- to             seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated,             unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two             or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S and optionally two substituted radicals on this             heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally             substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle             or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one,             two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and             are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and             the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted or             another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed             onto this cyclic group;         -   R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆             alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl             or C₁-C₄ alkyl optionally substituted with one, two or three             substituents selected, independently of one another, from             the group consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃,             CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂ or optionally substituted NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)             and N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂;         -   R_(Q) ⁶ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆             alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl,             aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆             alkyl;         -   R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence,             hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆             alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl,             aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆             alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl,             SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl;         -   R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence,             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆             alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆             alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl;         -   or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three-             to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three             other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and             are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and             optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle             together may form an anellated, optionally substituted,             saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or             heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two             or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and             are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and             the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted             and/or another cyclic group, optionally substituted, may be             condensed onto this cyclic group;     -   3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally         substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same         or different and are selected from the group consisting of:         -   2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl,             4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl,             5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl,             5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl,             1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl,             2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl,             5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl,             5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl,             5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or the             anellated derivatives thereof indazolyl, benzothiophenyl,             benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl,             benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the             substituents are preferably selected from the group             consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂,             O—CHF₂, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl), N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NHCO—C₁-C₄ alkyl,             NHSO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl and SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl;     -   4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together with the         respective atom to which they are attached may form a four- to         seven-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially         saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally         substituted, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may         contain two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different         and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;     -   5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₈ monocyclic saturated         hydrocarbon radical;     -   6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or         bicyclic, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may         contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different         and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and/or S,         such that this cyclic group may also contain one, two, three or         more substituents, and in the event the heterocycle contains a         nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an         R_(Q) ⁷ radical, which may have one of the meanings defined         above, independently of its occurrence,         -   such that preferably the following, optionally substituted             radicals are azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl,             pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl,             pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl,             1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl,             1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl,             piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl,             tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl,             azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl,             piperazinyl,         -   such that the following optionally substituted radicals             preferably include:

-   -   7) a radical of general formula V

—(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V

-   -   -   having the indices         -   d=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4)         -   e=0-1 (i.e., an integer selected from 0 or 1)         -   f=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4),         -   such that the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;         -   R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ each independently             denotes         -   hydrogen, halogen, OH or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl, C₂-C₄             alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl             or,         -   independently of one another, two radicals R_(V) ¹ and R_(V)             ² or R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ together with the carbon atom to             which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered,             optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle             or heterocycle in which the heterocycle may contain one, two             or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of             O, N and S;

    -   R_(V) ⁵ denotes         -   a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in the             same or different moieties of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6):

    -   Y denotes         -   —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, SO₂—, CS—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—, —COO—, —O—CO—,             —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵, SO₂—;         -   in which

    -   R_(Y) ⁵ denotes         -   hydrogen or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆             alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂ aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or             SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl;

    -   X⁵ denotes         -   C or N

    -   Z denotes         -   a radical of general formula Z1

-   -   -   where             -   a=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,             -   preferably a=1, 2, 3 or 4,             -   especially preferably a=1 or 2,             -   most especially preferably a=1;         -   R_(Z) ¹, R_(Z) ² independently of one another denote         -   hydrogen, halogen, OH or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl, C₂-C₄             alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl             or         -   independently of one another, two radicals R_(Z) ¹ and R_(Z)             ² together with the carbon atom to which they are attached             may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted,             saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle, such             that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three             heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and             S, such that preferably R_(Z) ¹ and R_(Z) ² should not both             denote OH at the same time;

    -   W denotes a radical of general formula W

-   -   -   in which

    -   A denotes         -   OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, SO₂H,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-OH, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂H, NR_(A) ⁴—COOH, SOH,         -   or optionally substituted

    -   O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹, CO—O—R_(A) ¹,         NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,         NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹,         SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A)         ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄         alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹;         -   preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or             —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or             morpholinyl,         -   especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃             alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl substituted with one, two, three,             four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different             and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine,             chlorine, bromine and iodine;         -   most especially preferably A=-O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F,             —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or             O-isopropyl;         -   even more preferably A=-O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃,             —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or —O—CH₂—CH₂F;         -   most preferred is A=-O—CH₃,

    -   R_(A) ¹ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, optionally             substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇             cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆             alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄             alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl;

    -   R_(A) ² denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN         -   or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆             alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl;

    -   R_(A) ³ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆             alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl,             CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl,             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl,             SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-hetaryl;         -   or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the             nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three-             to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three             additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different             and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;             such that optionally two substituted radicals on this             heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally             substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle             or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one,             two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and             are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and             such that the resulting cyclic group may optionally be             substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic             group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;

    -   R_(A) ⁴ denotes         -   independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or             optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆             alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl.             CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl,             CO-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl;

    -   B denotes         -   hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH,             O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆             alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹,             CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹,             NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A)             ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³,             C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A)             ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄             alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹;         -   or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B             or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are             each attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally             substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five-             to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or             unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may have one, two             or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this             carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated,             optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic             carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may             have one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or             different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N             and S and such that the cyclic group thus formed may             optionally be substituted and/or another optionally             substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic             group;

    -   R_(W) denotes         -   hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO₂, NH₂, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂         -   or         -   optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₆             alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl,             O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, O-aryl, O-benzyl, C₁-C₆ alkylamino, C₁-C₆             dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl,             CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄             alkylene-aryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH₂,             CONH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CON—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂,             SO₂N—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl or NH—CO—C₁-C₆             alkyl;

    -   for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a         medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or         CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such treatment         and/or prevention.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is     defined as below:     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl, —O—C₁-C₃         haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, -   unless explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical     is defined as below:     -   A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl, —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl         substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the         same or different and are selected from the group comprising         fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is     defined as below:     -   A denotes —O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CF₃,         —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or O-isopropyl.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is     defined as below:     -   A denotes —O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or         —O—CH₂—CHF₂.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric,     diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the     pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless     explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is     defined as below:     -   A denotes —O—CH₃.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 44 through 49 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which     the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵,     Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly     stated otherwise below, or in any one of claim 44 through 49 and the     following radical is defined as below:     -   X⁵ denotes C and     -   R⁴ denotes a bond in the ring to X⁵ while maintaining a C═C         double bond.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 50 is disclosed for     treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a medication     for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention     without any and/or any significant simultaneous nitrogen monoxide     modulation (nitric oxide modulation). -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 51 is disclosed for     treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a medication     for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention     without any and/or any significant simultaneous interacting or     binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 52 is disclosed for     treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a medication     for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention     without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the     chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine     receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 54 [sic; 53] is     disclosed and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or     tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable     salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs)     thereof, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is     accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 54 is disclosed and/or     corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms     thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or     the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, characterized     in that the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by     modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any     significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 55 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is     accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but     without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or     binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 56 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is     accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but     without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the     chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine     receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 57 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a     disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological,     neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological,     neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and/or     neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative     dysfunctions. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 58 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or     prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅     receptor activity. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 59 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or     prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅     receptor activity but without or without any significant     simultaneous nitric oxide modulation. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 60 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or     prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅     receptor activity but without or without any significant     simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or     homologs thereof. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 61 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or     prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related     diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅     receptor activity but without or without any significant     simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular     without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 62 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a     disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological,     neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or     dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 63 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available for     treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS     diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric     and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in     conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of     the 5-HT₅ receptor activity. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 64 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or     prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases,     CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or     neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions is     accomplished in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by     modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any     significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without     any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3     protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any     significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in     particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or     CCR5. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 65 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease     and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative     disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group     comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in     general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive     disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar     depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's     dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain     tumors. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 66 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available for     treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS     diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric     and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions     selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke,     epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism,     OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression,     bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia,     Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and     brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 67 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available for     treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS     diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric     and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions     selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke,     epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism,     OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression,     bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia,     Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and     brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but     without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide     modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous     interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof     and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of     the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the     chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 68 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease     and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative     disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group     comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related     disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism,     drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's     syndrome. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 69 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease     and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative     disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group     comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related     disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism,     drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's     syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 70 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease     and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative     disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group     comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related     disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism,     drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's     syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or     without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation,     without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or     binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without     or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine     receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor     CCR4 and/or CCR5. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 71 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a     binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to     10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 72 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a     binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to     300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model. -   According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the     use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above     or according to any one of claims 1 through 73 and/or corresponding     enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or     the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active     ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available,     characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based     modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity and additionally on a     certain binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of     at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline     derivative according to general formula I is performed as described     above or according to any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through     23 and 27 through 31, characterized by the reaction of optionally     substituted 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and optionally     substituted 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic     reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the     Friedlander reaction.

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reacting an optionally substituted (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compound by reaction with primary or secondary amines or ammonia and then reducing the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-chloroquinoline compound by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding optionally substituted chloroquinolin-3-yl(aryl)methanone compound, reaction of primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of     at least one optionally substituted     3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative is performed     according to general formula I as described above or according to     any one of claims 1 through 7, 8 through 13 and 27 through 31,     characterized by the steps of reaction of optionally substituted     2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives by peptide linkage with an     optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, then production of     the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction     of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

-   According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of     at least one optionally substituted     3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative is performed as     described above or according to claim 78, characterized by the steps     of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzaldehyde     derivative by reductive alkylation with an optionally substituted     benzylamine derivative, follows by reduction of the nitro group,     cyclization to yield the corresponding     3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon     disulfide and methyl iodide and subsequent reaction with primary,     secondary amines or ammonia. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general     formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1     through 31 as a pharmaceutical drug and pharmaceutical compositions     containing at least one of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline     compounds and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent is     made available. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general     formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1     through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of     diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity is made available. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general     formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1     through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of     diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the     diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising     neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders,     symptoms and dysfunctions, is made available. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general     formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1     through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of     diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the     diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising     neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders,     symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular the treatment of migraines     and brain injuries and/or disorders, is made available. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general     formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1     through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of     diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the     diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising     neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders,     symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular brain damage and/or     disorders selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia,     stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia,     autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders,     depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia,     senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases,     multiple sclerosis and brain tumors, is made available. -   According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at     least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general     formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1     through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of     diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the     diseases include one or more diseases selected from the group     comprising cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders,     addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse,     disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome, is made     available.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation is made available.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof is made available.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor, in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 is made available.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries is performed by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries is performed by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity, but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity.

According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.

According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least 5-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity and such that the treatment and/or prevention is/are based on a selectivity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor with a binding affinity (Ki) of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki) determined according to a suitable test model such that the modulation of the 5-HT_(5A) receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse agonist). Substances having an antagonistic effect on the 5-HT_(5A) receptor, i.e., antagonists or partial agonists are preferred. Antagonists of the 5-HT_(5A) receptor are especially preferred.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.

According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least 5-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity and such that the treatment and/or prevention is/are based on a selectivity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor with a binding affinity (Ki) of less than or equal to 300 μM (Ki) determined according to a suitable test model such that the modulation of the 5-HT_(5A) receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse agonist). Substances having an antagonistic effect on the 5-HT_(5A) receptor, i.e., antagonists or partial agonists are preferred. Antagonists of the 5-HT_(5A) receptor are especially preferred.

Each of the aforementioned definitions of a variable given above may be combined with any of the aforementioned definitions of the remaining variables. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of a variable with any or preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity and additionally on a certain binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor.

According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least 6-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity such that the modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse agonist). Substances having an antagonistic effect on the 5-HT₅ receptor, i.e., antagonists or partial agonists are preferred. Antagonists of the 5-HT₅ receptor are especially preferred.

Each of the aforementioned definitions of a variable given above may be combined with any of the aforementioned definitions of the remaining variables. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of a variable with any or preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

In the sense of the present invention, the term “agonist” refers to a substance that produces an effect on the receptor (here the 5-HT₅ receptor) similar to that of the physiological ligand, the term “antagonist” denotes a substance that reduces or cancels the biological effect of an agonist, “partial agonist” refers to a substance that produces a submaximal effect on the receptor such that in the absence of an agonist the partial agonist may have an agonistic effect and in the presence of an agonist the partial agonist may an antagonistic effect, and the term “inverse agonist” refers to a substance that produces a negative effect, “competitive antagonist” refers to a substance having an affinity for the receptor, reversible binding to the receptor (competition with the agonist) and no intrinsic activity on the receptor (relative strength of effect: ability of a substance to trigger an effect in the same receptor position) and “noncompetitive antagonist” refers to a substance with allosteric binding to the receptor and an influence on the intensity of effect (and optionally agonist binding) by a change in conformation of the receptor.

Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compounds with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reducing the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reaction of 2-chloroquinoline compounds by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding chloroquinolin-3-yl-(aryl)methanone compounds, followed by reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine derivatives according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting 2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives with benzylamine derivatives by peptide linkage, then reducing the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.

According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine derivatives according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting 2-nitrobenzoaldehyde derivatives with benzylamine derivatives by reductive alkylation followed by reduction of the nitro group, cyclization to the corresponding 3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon disulfide and methyl iodide and then reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia.

The present invention also relates to the use of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds as pharmaceutical drugs and as pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds as well as a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.

The present invention also relates to the use of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds for production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity as explained in detail below.

The treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions is preferred, in particular the treatment of migraines and brain injuries. Examples of brain injuries and/or disorders include cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors. Also preferred is treatment of cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

In preferred embodiments, the radicals of formulas I have the following meanings. In the present invention the terms that are used have the following meanings as explained below.

An alkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon chain with the stated number of carbon atoms, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, especially preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, even more preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethyl-propyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl or 1-ethyl-2-methyl-propyl, preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl or isobutyl. The term alkyl should also include halogen-substituted alkyl(haloalkyl).

An alkylene is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched alkyl group which is defined as above and in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond. Specific examples include methylene, 1,2-ethylene, 1,2-propylene, 1,3-propylene, 1,2-butylene, 1,3-butylene, 2,3-butylene, 1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene, 1,2-pentylene, 1,3-pentylene, 1,4-pentylene, 1,5-pentylene, 2,3-pentylene, 2,4-pentylene, 1-methyl-1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,3-butylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-propylene, 3,4-hexylene, 3-methyl-2,4-pentylene, 3,5-heptylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-pentylene, 3-ethyl-3,5-heptylene, etc., preferably methylene, 1,2-ethylene and 1,2-propylene. The term alkylene should also include substituted alkylene (halo alkylene).

A cycloalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon ring with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl. The term “cycloalkyl” should also include substituted cycloalkyl (“halocycloalkyl”).

An alkylene-O-alkyl is a linear or branched saturated alkyl ether chain which has a total of 2 to 12 carbon atoms and one oxygen atom and is unsubstituted or optionally substituted in the alkylene and/or alkyl radical such that both the alkylene radical and the alkyl radical independently of one another contain 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, more preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4, most preferably 1 or 2 carbon atoms, such that both radicals are defined as above. Preferred examples of alkylene-O-alkyl include methoxymethylene, ethoxymethylene, tert-butoxymethylene, methoxyethylene or ethoxyethylene. The term “alkylene-O-alkyl” should also include halogen-substituted alkylene-O-alkyl in the sense of haloalkylene-O-alkyl or alkylene-O-haloalkyl or haloalkylene-O-haloalkyl.

A thioalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched alkylenesulfanyl chain having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms and a sulfur atom. The alkylene radical preferably has 1, 2, 3 or 4, more preferably 1 or 2 carbon atoms, where alkylene is defined as given above. Examples of thioalkyl include thiomethyl or thio-tert-butyl. The term “thioalkyl” should also include halogen-substituted thioalkyl (“halothioalkyl”).

An alkenyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chain having at least one double bond, having 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms. Alkenyl preferably has one or two double bonds, mostly preferably one double bond. Examples of the alkenyl groups include those mentioned above for alkyl, such that these groups have one or two double bonds, e.g., vinyl, 2-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-methyl-4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1-ethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1,1,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propenyl and 1-ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl, in particular—2-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl or 3-methyl-2-pentenyl. The term “alkenyl” shall also include halogen-substituted alkenyl (“haloalkenyl”).

An alkynyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chain having at least one triple bond with 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms. Alkynyl preferably has one or two triple bonds, most preferably one triple bond. Examples of the alkynyl groups include those listed above for alkyl, such that these groups have one or two triple bonds, e.g., ethynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl [sic; duplicate], 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1-ethyl-2-butynyl, 1-ethyl-3-butynyl, 2-ethyl-3-butynyl and 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propinyl, preferably ethynyl, 2-propynyl, 2-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl or 1-methyl-2-butynyl. The term “alkynyl” should also include halogen-substituted alkynyl (“haloalkynyl”).

A heterocycloalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted saturated alkyl ring or an alkyl ring onto which is anellated another unsubstituted or optionally substituted saturated alkyl ring, preferably with a total of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 ring atoms, more preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6 ring atoms, most preferably 5 or 6 ring atoms, such that this heterocycloalkyl contains at least one heteroatom, preferably 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising O, N and S, and having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 carbon atoms. The heterocycloalkyl preferably has one or two heteroatoms that may the same or different and are preferably selected from the group comprising N and O. Examples of a heterocycloalkyl group include N-pyrrolidinyl, N-piperidinyl, N-hexahydroazepinyl, N-morpholinyl or N-piperazinyl, such that in the case of heterocycles containing amino groups, e.g., N-piperazinyl, these amino groups may be replaced by conventional radicals, e.g., methyl, benzyl, Boc (tert-butoxycarbonyl), benzyloxycarbonyl, tosyl(p-toluenesulfonyl), —SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl, —SO₂-phenyl or —SO₂-benzyl. The term “heterocycloalkyl” should also include halogen-substituted heterocycloalkyl (“haloheterocycloalkyl”).

An aryl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted aromatic mono-, bi- or polycyclic radical, preferably with 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms and is preferably selected from phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl, indenyl and phenanthrenyl, more preferably from phenyl and naphthyl, e.g., 1-naphthyl or 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is the most preferred.

An alkylene aryl is an aryl bound via C₁-C₆ alkylene, more preferably C₁-C₄ alkylene, and optionally substituted in the aryl and/or alkylene radical, such that alkylene and aryl are defined as given above. An alkylene aryl is especially a benzyl or phenethyl, optionally substituted in the aryl radical. The term “alkenylaryl” should also include halogen-substituted alkenylaryl (“haloalkenylaryl”).

An aryloxy or O-aryl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted aryl attached via oxygen and defined as given above, in particular O-phenyl.

A hetaryl (or heteroaryl) is an unsubstituted of optionally substituted mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic ring containing at least one heteroatom, preferably 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms that may be the same or different, more preferably one or two heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising O, N and S and preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12, more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. The aromatic ring preferably has five or six members. Hetaryl also comprises the derivatives thereof anellated with aryl, namely an aromatic radical having preferably 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, most preferably phenyl which is anellated with this aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom. Hetaryl may also be selected from an aromatic radical preferably having 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, most preferably phenyl with a heterocycloalkyl group which may be anellated thereon. The heterocycloalkyl group is defined as given above. Hetaryl is preferably selected from 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, triazinyl, indolinyl, benzothienyl, naphthothienyl, benzofuranyl, chromenyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, benzimidazolyl and benzoxazolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxinyl, 1,3-benzodioxolyl, 2,1,3-benzothiadiazolyl.

The terms “pyridyl” and “pyridinyl” in conjunction with the present invention refer to one and the same radical. The same thing is also true of “pyrimidyl” and “pyrimidinyl.”

Alkylene hetaryl is a hetaryl, optionally substituted in the alkenyl and/or hetaryl radical and attached via C₁-C₆ alkylene, more preferably C₁-C₄ alkylene. Alkylene hetaryl is preferably optionally substituted —CH₂-2-pyridyl, —CH₂-3-pyridyl, —CH₂-4-pyridyl, —CH₂-2-thienyl, —CH₂-3-thienyl, —CH₂-2-thiazolyl, —CH₂-4-thiazolyl, —CH₂-5-thiazolyl, —CH₂—CH₂-2-pyridyl, —CH₂—CH₂-3-pyridyl, —CH₂—CH₂-4-pyridyl, —CH₂—CH₂-2-thienyl, —CH₂—CH₂-3-thienyl, —CH₂—CH₂-2-thiazolyl, —CH₂—CH₂-4-thiazolyl or —CH₂—CH₂-5-thiazolyl. The term “alkenylhetaryl” should also include halogen-substituted alkenylhetaryl (“haloalkenylhetaryl”).

A bicyclic or tricyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted bicycloalkyl or tricycloalkyl radical and has 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 or 18 carbon atoms. In a bicycloalkyl radical, the ring system preferably has 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms. In a tricycloalkyl radical, the ring system preferably has 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15 or 16, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbon atoms. Examples of a bicycloalkyl radical include indanyl, camphyl and norbornyl. Examples of a tricycloalkyl radical include adamantyl.

A halogen is a halogen atom selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine, more preferably fluorine or chlorine.

A halogen-substituted alkyl(haloalkyl) refers to an alkyl radical defined as indicated above, partially or completely substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine, i.e., for example, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, CH₂Cl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl. Similarly, the same is also true of the terms “haloalkylene,” “haloalkenyl,” “haloalkynyl,” “haloalkenylaryl,” “haloalkenylhetaryl,” “haloalkylene-O-alkyl” or “alkylene-O-haloalkyl,” “haloalkylene-O-haloalkyl,” “halothioalkyl,” “halocycloalkyl.”

If mentioned in conjunction with the term “optionally substituted,” the radical and groups may preferably have one or more substituents, more preferably one, two or three substituents, most preferably one or two substituents. The term “each optionally substituted” should indicate that not only the radical immediately following in the list but also all the radicals listed in the respective group may have the same or different substituents.

Examples of the substituents include: halogen in particular 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the same or different per substitution and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, NO₂, NH₂, OH, COOH, each optionally branched or unbranched, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl or C₁-C₆ thioalkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)(C₁-C₆ alkyl), NH(C₁-C₆ alkyl), aryl, —O-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O-aryl, NHCO—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NH—SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, NHCO-aryl optionally substituted in the aryl radical, NHSO₂-aryl, CONH₂, SO₂NH₂, SO₂-aryl, SO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO-aryl, N-pyrrolidinyl, N-piperidinyl and N-morpholinyl. Preferred substituents include F, Cl, CF₃, OCF₃, NH₂, NO₂, OH, COOH, C₁-C₄ alkyl, methoxy, acetyl, NH-acetyl and SO₂NH₂.

The term “optionally substituted” alkyl, alkyloxy, alkoxy, aryl and hetaryl should in particular mean, independently of the respective number of carbon atoms per radical, that one or more hydrogen atoms, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogen atoms, may be replaced by halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably fluorine.

The prefix “C₁-C₆” means that the radical listed next, e.g., the alkyl radical in C₁-C₆ alkyl, may have 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Similarly, the same thing also applies to the meaning of the other prefixes used in the present specification and in the claims, e.g., C₃-C₇ (3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms), C₁-C₄ (1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms), C₂-C₆ (2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms), etc.

The term “three- to seven-membered” carbocycle, heterocycle or ring refers to the total number of ring members, i.e., to a ring having a total of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 ring members In the case of ring systems that are anellated together, whereby “anellated” may refer to vicinal ring systems as well as geminal ring systems (i.e., spiro-bridged ring systems), the expression “three- to seven-membered” refers to the total number of ring members, including the ring members which are part of vicinal anellated ring system. Similarly, the same thing also applies to the terms “five- to seven-membered,” “five- or six-membered,” “four- to seven-membered,” etc.

In general, it is true that a radical in parentheses, e.g., the radical (C₁-C₆ alkyl) in the term “N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂” together with a numerical value assigned to the term in parentheses denotes a multiple occurrence of the respective radical corresponding to the numerical value, i.e., in the case of the example of a radical “N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)(C₁-C₆ alkyl)” mentioned above, where the repeated occurrence of the radicals may have the same or different meanings independently of one another. The same thing also applies accordingly to all terms according to the diagram “(radical)_(x),” where x=an integer equal to an or greater than 2.

Optical Isomers—Diastereomers—Geometric Isomers—Tautomers

The inventive compounds of general formula I and/or the salt thereof may have in particular an asymmetrical center and may be in the form of racemates and racemic mixtures, individual enantiomers, diastereomeric mixtures and individual diastereromers. The present invention includes all these stereoisomeric forms of the inventive compounds of general formula I.

The inventive compounds of general formula I may be split into their individual stereoisomers by traditional methods, e.g., by fractional crystallization from a suitable solvent, e.g., methanol or ethyl acetate or a mixture thereof or by chiral chromatography using an optically active stationary phase. The absolute stereochemistry can be determined by x-ray crystallography of the individual products or crystalline intermediates which, if necessary, are derivatized with a reactant containing asymmetrical center of a known absolute configuration.

Alternatively, any stereoisomer of an inventive compound of general formula I can be obtained by stereospecific synthesis using optically pure starting materials or reactants having a known absolute configuration or by asymmetrical synthesis methods.

Use of an enantiomer-pure and/or diastereomer-pure compound is preferred.

In particular, the inventive compounds of general formula I may also be in the form of various tautomers in which case the type of tautomerism will depend on the nature of the radicals, as is obvious for those skilled in the art. Other tautomer such as keto-enol tautomers may also be present. All the individual possible tautomers as well as mixtures thereof are included as inventive compounds of general formula I.

Salts

The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to salts produced from pharmaceutically acceptable physiologically tolerable bases or acids including organic or inorganic bases and organic and inorganic acids.

Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, iron(II), iron(III), lithium, magnesium, manganese, potassium, sodium, zinc and the like. Especially preferred salts include the ammonium, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic nontoxic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, e.g., arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminomethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methyl glucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine urea, procaine, purine, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine and the like.

If the inventive compounds of general formula I are basic, then the salts may be produced from pharmaceutically acceptable, physiologically tolerable acids, including organic and inorganic acids. Such as include, among others, acetic acid (acetate), benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, camphor sulfonic acid, citric acid, ethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid glutamic acid hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, lactic acid malic acid, maleic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, malonic acid, nitric acid, pantothenic acid, phosphoric acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, sulfuric acid, tartaric acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid and the like. Especially preferred acids include acetic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, maleic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and tartaric acid.

When reference is made to the inventive compounds of general formula I, this is understood to mean that the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are also included.

When reference is made to the inventive compounds of general formula I, this should also be understood to mean that the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are also included. The term “prodrugs” is understood to refer to derivatives of the inventive compounds of general formula I which are converted into the inventive compounds of general formula I under physiological conditions, including physical, thermal, chemical or enzymatic conditions after administration in a patient, preferably a human or nonhuman mammal.

Use, Indications and Effects

The subject matter of the present invention is also the use of the inventive compounds of the general formula for the treatment of:

-   -   Depression and/or bipolar disorders, e.g., dysthemic disorders,         seasonal disorders and/or psychotic disorders     -   Anxiety and/or stress-related disturbances, e.g., general         anxiety disorders, panic disorders, compulsion disorders,         post-traumatic stress, acute stress disorders and/or social         phobia     -   Memory disorders and/or Alzheimer's disease     -   Schizophrenia, psychoses, psychotic disorders and/or         psychotic-related disorders.     -   Cerebrovascular disorders     -   Pain and/or pain-related disorders, addition and drug-related         disorders including medication-related disorders     -   Amnesia     -   Alcoholism or drug abuse including medication abuse     -   Disturbances in the circadian rhythm         and/or     -   Cushing's syndrome.

The term “disorder” in the sense according to the present invention refers to anomalies which are regarded as pathological conditions as a rule and may be manifested in the form of certain signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions. The treatment may be directed at individual disorders, i.e., anomalies and/or pathological conditions, but several anomalies, optionally linked together causally, may also be combined into symptoms, i.e., syndromes which can be treated according to the present invention. This condition may exist preventively, progressively or permanently.

Compounds of the present invention may be used for treatment or prevention of various diseases in the development and/or course of which 5-HT₅ receptors are involved, i.e., diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity such as mental disorders. Examples of such mental disorders include, according to the American Psychiatric Association DSM-IV, Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4^(th) edition, 1994: attention disorders and socially dysfunctional behavior; learning disorders, delirium, dementia and amnesia and other cognitive disorders; disorders in conjunction with various substances, e.g., disorders in conjunction with alcohol consumption and alcohol-induced disorders, withdrawal symptoms; schizophrenia and other psychotic disorders, e.g., schizophrenic-form disorders, schizoaffective disorders and delusional disorders; substance-induced psychoses; paranoid disorders; neuroleptic-induced disorders; affective disorders, e.g., depressive disorders (major depression, dysthemic disorder, seasonal affective disorder, unspecified depressive disorder), bipolar disorders (bipolar I disorder, bipolar II disorder, cyclothymic disorder, unspecified bipolar disorder, affective disorder induced by a substance (amphetamine or amphetamine-like substances), unspecified affective disorder); disorders in conjunction with stress, e.g., acute stress disorder; anxiety disorders, e.g., panic disorders without agoraphobia, panic disorders with agoraphobia, agoraphobia without a history of panic disorder, specific phobias, social phobia, compulsion disorder, post-traumatic stress disorder, acute stress disorder, generalized anxiety disorder, substance-induced anxiety disorder; somatoform disorders, e.g., somatization disorder, unspecified somatoform disorder, conversion disorder, pain disorder; eating disorders; sleep disorders, e.g., primary sleep disorders (dyssomnia, parasomnia), sleep disorders in conjunction with another mental disorder.

The subject matter of the invention is in particular also the use of heterocycles of formula I for treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders.

Neuropathological disorders are understood to refer to disorders accompanied by neurological deficiencies, i.e., a condition characterized by symptoms of neurological failure.

Treatment of neurodegenerative and/or neuropsychiatric disorders is preferred according to the invention. These disorders occur especially in neuropathological syndromes, usually causing brain damage, e.g., cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, depression, anxiety states, bipolar disorders, dementia, in particular Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis, brain tumors and general inflammatory processes. Another neuropathological disorder is the migraine as well as the signs, symptoms and dysfunctions associated therewith.

According to another aspect of the present invention, neuropathological disorders associated with a glial reaction are treated. The inventive use relates in particular to the modulation of the glial response. An advantageous effect of the binding partners is manifested in preventive or acute treatment of neurological deficiencies such as those observed in patients suffering from psychiatric disorders such as epilepsy, psychosis, e.g., psychoses of the acute exogenous reaction type or concomitant psychoses of an organic and/or exogenous cause, e.g., following trauma, especially cerebral lesions and diffuse brain damage, in metabolic disorders, infections, endocrinopathies; endogenous psychoses such as schizophrenia and schizotypic and delusional disorders; affective disorders such as depression, mania and/or manic depressive states; as well as mixed forms of the psychoses described above; senile dementia and senile dementia of the Alzheimer's type as well as in the treatment or prevention of demyelinization processes.

The inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds are effective, in particular with regard to treatment of ischemic damage, e.g., due to the cerebral and medullary trauma and vascular occlusion or heart failure. Strokes in particular should be mentioned here (synonym cerebral apoplexy, cerebral or apoplectic insult, cerebral stroke). Transitory ischemic attacks, reversible ischemic neurological deficiencies, prolonged reversible ischemic neurological deficiencies, partially reversible ischemic neurological symptoms and persistent complete cerebral infarctions can be treated according to the present invention. Treatment of acute forms of these conditions is especially advantageous according to the present invention.

The forms of neuropathological disorders that are preferably treated according to the present invention are based on one or more of the changes in nerve tissue listed below: degeneration or death of neurons, in particular ganglia cells, e.g., tigrolysis, nuclear membrane blurring, plasmolysis or cell shrinkage, cytoplasmic vacuolization and encrustation, parenchymal necroses of the brain, cerebral edema, oxygen deficiency-induced changes in neurons, atrophy, morphological changes, e.g., demyelinization, in particular destruction of the medullary sheath, perivascular infiltrates, glial proliferation and/or glial scarring; degeneration of the substantia nigra.

The indication for treatment according to the present invention is often characterized by a progressive development, i.e., the conditions described above change over a period of time, usually with the severity increasing and in some cases one condition may develop into another or additional conditions may occur in addition to pre-existing conditions. A number of other signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions associated with the disorders can be treated through the inventive treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric or neurodegenerative disorders and/or the conditions on which they are based, i.e., in particular accompanying the disease conditions described above. These include for example shock lung, loss of cerebral nerves, e.g., retrobulbar neuritis, optic muscle paralysis, scanning speech, spastic paralysis, cerebellar symptoms, disorders of sensibility, the bladder and small intestine, euphoria, dementia; hypokinesia and akinesia, lack of synkinesis, walking in small steps, bent posture of torso and extremities, pro-, retro- and lateropulsion, tremor, Parkinson's mask, monotone speech, depression, apathy, labile or rigid affect, difficulty in spontaneity and decision making, slow cognitive processes, reduced association ability; muscular atrophy.

A treatment in the inventive sense comprises not only the treatment of acute or chronic signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions but also a preventive treatment (prophylaxis), in particular to prevent a recurrence or phases. The treatment may be symptomatic, e.g., aimed as suppressing symptoms. It may be administered for a short-term, medium-term or even a long-term treatment, e.g., as part of maintenance therapy.

The term “binding partner for 5-HT₅ receptors” describes substances that bind to 5-HT₅ receptors and therefore can also be referred to as 5-HT₅ receptor ligands.

Binding is understood to refer to any molecular interaction between the binding partner and the receptor, in particular under physiological conditions. These are usually classical interactions including electrostatic attraction, hydrogen bridge bonds, hydrophobic binding, van der Waals forces or metal complex-like coordinative bonds. In addition to the reversible molecular interactions mentioned above, irreversible interactions between binding partners and receptors may also be considered, e.g., covalent bonding.

Inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds may competitively inhibit the binding of comparative binding partners, e.g., 5-HT (5-hydroxytryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamido-tryptamine) to 5-HT₅ receptors. Competitive inhibition is understood to refer to the fact that the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds compete with a comparative binding partner, namely in the present case 5-HT or 5-CT, for example, for binding to the receptor.

According to another preferred embodiment, inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds inhibit the binding of comparative binding partners such as 5-HT (5-hydroxy-tryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamidotryptamine) to 5-HT₅ receptors noncompetitively. Noncompetitive inhibition is understood to refer to the fact that inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds modulate the binding of a comparative binding partner, namely in the present case 5-HT or 5-CT, for example, via its binding to the receptor, in particular reducing its binding affinity.

At least for the case of competitive inhibition, i.e., reversible binding, the principle holds that the displacement of one binding partner by another binding partner with a decreasing binding affinity of one binding partner and/or an increasing binding affinity of the other binding partner with respect to the receptor increases. Expediently, inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds therefore have a high binding affinity for 5-HT₅ receptors. Such a binding affinity allows on the one hand effective displacement of naturally occurring binding partners for 5-HT₅ receptors, e.g., serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) itself, such that the required concentration of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds for binding a certain quantity of this binding partner to 5-HT₅ receptors decrease with an increase in the binding affinity. With regard to medical use, therefore quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds whose binding affinity is so great that they can be administered in reasonable amounts as active ingredients as part of an effective medical treatment are preferred.

Another possibility of expressing the binding affinity is offered by the competition experiments mentioned above with which the concentration of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds that will displace 50% of another comparative binding partner from the receptor binding site (IC₅₀ values) is determined in vitro. This makes it possible to evaluate the competitive inhibition of the binding of 5-CT to 5-HT₅ receptors to the extent that preferred inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have a 50% of maximal inhibiting constant IC₅₀ of less than 10⁻⁵M, preferably less than 10⁻⁶M and in particular less than 10⁻⁷M. The binding affinity of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can also be expressed via the inhibiting constant K_(i) which is generally also determined with competition experiments in vitro. For binding to 5-HT₅ receptors, inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds preferably have K_(i) values of less than 10⁻⁶M, advantageously less than 10⁻⁷M and in particular preferably less than 10⁻⁸M.

Usable binding partners may bind to 5-HT₅ with a lower, essentially the same or a higher affinity than to a certain receptor different from 5-HT₅. Thus with regard to the inventive use, in particular the binding partners for 5-HT₅ receptors include those whose binding affinity for 5-HT₅ receptors is so high in comparison with the affinity for 5-HT receptors that they are advantageously suitable for use according to the present invention. This does not necessarily presuppose a comparatively more selective binding to 5-HT₅ receptors, although selective binding partners for 5-HT₅ receptors constitute a special embodiment of the present invention.

For example, binding partners that have a high affinity for both 5-HT₅ receptors and also other 5-HT receptors may be used. A high affinity in this context refers to K_(i) values usually in the range of 1-10⁻¹⁰ M to 1-10⁻⁶ M. According to a special embodiment, quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have a binding profile to the 5-HT receptors in the high affinity range such that this binding profile is characterized by a binding affinity for 5-HT₅ which is essentially the same as or only slightly lower than other binding affinities in this range. Factors of 10 or less may be advantageous.

Inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have binding affinities for 5-HT₅ receptors that are greater than those for one or more 5-HT receptors that are different from 5-HT₅, i.e., in particular the receptors to be assigned to the aforementioned 5-HT receptor classes 5-HT₅, 5-HT₂, 5-HT₃, 5-HT₄, 5-HT₆ and 5-HT₇. If the binding affinity for 5-HT₅ receptors of a binding partner is greater than that of a 5-HT receptor different from 5-HT₅ then we speak of a binding of these binding partners to 5-HT₅ receptors that is selective with respect to the 5-HT receptor different from 5-HT₅. Special binding partners include those whose binding affinity for 5-HT₅ receptors is greater than that for at least one 5-HT receptor. Quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds whose binding affinity for 5-HT₅ receptors is greater than that for all 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT₅ constitute another special class of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds.

Selectivity is understood to refer to the property of a binding partner of preferably binding to 5-HT₅ receptors. It is significant for the selectivity described above that the binding affinities for 5-HT₅ receptors on the one hand and for one or more 5-HT receptors that are different from 5-HT₅ on the other hand are sufficiently different. Affinity differences according to which binding affinity ratios of at least 2, more advantageously of at least 5, especially advantageously of at least 10, preferably of at least 20, especially preferably of at least 50 and in particular of at least 100 are preferred.

According to another embodiment, the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds bind to 5-HT₅ receptors selectively with respect to one or more 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT₅ with the advantageous binding affinities described above.

According to another embodiment the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds bind to 5-HT₅ receptors selectively with respect to all 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT₅ with the advantageous binding affinities described above.

Especially advantageous compounds are heterocycles of formula I which bind to 5-HT₅ receptors expressed by glial cells and by astrocytes in particular and having the affinities and selectivities described above. According to this invention, the human receptor variant is a preferred target for the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds.

Binding of the inventive heterocycles of formula I to 5-HT₅ receptors is linked to an effector function. The binding partners may act agonistically or antagonistically or partially agonistically and/or partially antagonistically. Agonists are compounds according to the present invention which partially or entirely simulate the activity of 5-HT to 5-HT₅ receptors. Antagonists are inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds which are capable of blocking the agonistic activity of 5-HT to 5-HT₅ receptors.

According to a special embodiment of the present invention, heterocycles of formula I are used, their binding to at least 5-HT₅ receptors of h5-HT₅-transfected CHO or HEK 293 or SHSY-5Y cells inducing a change in the agonist-induced stimulation of GTP binding to membrane-bound G-proteins, a change in the intracellular calcium level, a change in the agonist-induced induction of phospholipase C activity and/or a change in cAMP production. With regard to the change in the intracellular calcium levels, the use of heterocycles of formula I which cause an increase in the intracellular calcium levels constitutes a special embodiment of the invention. This embodiment also includes quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds that are effective in known animal models for neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric processes.

Heterocycles of formula I which are also selective for 5-HT₅ receptors with respect to their effect or function in the sense described above are preferred.

Dosage Forms and Formulation

Because of their pharmacological properties, the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can be used as active ingredients for therapeutic purposes. The inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds are preferably converted to a suitable dosage form before being administered. Another subject matter of the present invention is therefore also compositions, in particular pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.

The vehicles and diluents that are known to be usable in the field of pharmacy and adjacent fields are pharmaceutically acceptable, in particular those listed in the relevant pharmacopoeias (e.g., DAB (German Pharmacopoeia), Ph. Eur. (Pharmacopoeia Europaea), BP (Baccalaureus Pharmaciae), NF (National Formulary), USP (United States Pharmacopoeia)) as well as other vehicles whose properties do not prevent their physiological use.

Suitable vehicles and excipients may include: wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preservatives; antioxidants; anti-irritants; chelating agents; pill coating aids; emulsion stabilizers; film-forming agents; gel-forming agents; odor masking agents; taste correcting agents; resins; hydrocolloids; solvents; solubilizers; neutralizing agents; permeation accelerators; pigments; quaternary ammonium compounds; moisturizers and remoisturizers; ointment, cream or oil bases; silicone derivatives; spreading aids; stabilizers; sterilizing agents; suppository bases; tablet excipients such as binders, fillers, lubricants, disintegrants or coatings; propellants; desiccants; opacifiers; thickeners; waxes; plasticizers; white oils. An embodiment in this regard is based on technical knowledge as disclosed, for example, by H. P. Fiedler, Lexicon of Excipients for Pharmacy, Cosmetics and Related Fields, 4^(th) edition, Aulendorf, ECV Editio Cantor Verlag, 1996.

Examples of suitable vehicles and diluents include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, gum tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidine, cellulose, water syrup, methyl cellulose, methyl and propyl hydroxybenzoates, talc, magnesium stearate and mineral oil.

The inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can be formulated to ensure immediate or delayed release of the active ingredient to the patient.

Examples of suitable pharmaceutical compositions include solid dosage forms, e.g., powders, dusting powders, granules, tablets, especially film tablets, lozenges, sachets, cachets, coated pills, capsules such as hard and soft gelatin capsules, suppositories or vaginal dosage forms; semisolid dosage forms such as ointments, creams, hydrogels, pastes or patches and liquid dosage forms such as solutions, emulsions especially oil in water emulsions, suspension, e.g., lotions, injection and infusion preparations, eye drops and ear drops. Implanted dispensing devices may also be used to administer the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds. Furthermore, liposomes or microspheres may also be used.

The inventive compositions may be administered by the usual routes.

In the production of the inventive compositions, the active ingredients are usually mixed or diluted with a suitable auxiliary substance, in this case also known as an excipient. Excipients may be solid, semisolid or liquid materials that serve as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Other excipients are added, if necessary, in a known way. Shaping steps, optionally in combination with mixing operations, may be performed, e.g., granulation, compression and the like.

The inventive use of the inventive active ingredients includes a method within the scope of the treatment. An effective amount of at least one heterocycle of formula I, usually formulated in accordance with pharmaceutical practice, is administered to the individual that is to be treated, preferably a mammal, in particular a human being or a commercial or domestic animal.

The invention also relates to the production of agents for treating an individual, preferably a mammal, in particular a human, commercial or domestic animal.

The heterocycles of formula I or the corresponding pharmaceutical composition may be administered orally, rectally, topically, parenterally, including subcutaneously, intravenously and intramuscularly, ocularly, pulmonarily or nasally. Oral administration is preferred.

An effective dose of the active ingredient may depend on the type of heterocycle of formula I, how administered, the disease to be treated and the severity of the disease to be treated. Such an effective dose of the active ingredient can easily be ascertained by those skilled in the art in this field.

The dosage depends on the age, condition and weight of the patient as well as how the dose is administered. As a rule, the daily dose of active ingredient will be between approximately 0.5 and 100 mg/kg body weight for oral administration and between approximately 0.1 and 10 mg/kg body weight for parenteral administration.

Producing the Heterocycles of Formula I

The inventive quinoline compounds can be synthesized by methods like those known in the literature and with which those skilled in the art are familiar. In 1882, P. Friedländer (Ber. (1882), 15, 2572) reported on a reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde and acetone to form 2-methyl-quinoline, a reaction that was later named after him. Quinoline derivatives can be synthesized by the Friedländer reaction from 2-aminobenzaldehydes and/or 2-aminophenyl ketones and aldehydes, ketones and nitriles with a vicinal methylene group under basic and/or acidic reaction conditions at room temperature or an elevated temperature (see e.g., Organic Reactions, 1982, vol. 28, 37-131; Can. J. Chem. (2004), 82, 461). Synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline derivatives via this reaction was previously known only with 2-phenylacetamides (Synthesis (1987), 810), 2-cyanoacetamide (Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1979), 22, 44), malodinitrile (Journal of Organic Chemistry (1953), 18, 1755) or 2-aryloxyacetamides (Synthesis (1987), 810) and 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives. Synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivatives from 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives (Z═CH₂) by the Friedländer reaction, however, is novel and is being described here for the first time (diagram 1).

However, the inventive quinoline compounds can also be synthesized from quinoline-3-carbaldehydes, naphtheridine-3-carbaldehydes and/or the analogous ketones and nucleophilic metal organyls (e.g., aryl Grignard compounds) according to diagram 2. Functionalized Grignard reagents can be synthesized, for example, according to the methods described in Angewandte Chemie (2003), 115, 4438-4456.

Furthermore, the synthesis of the inventive quinoline compounds from quinolines and/or naphtheridines that have been metallized in position 3 and carbonyl compounds (e.g., benzaldehyde derivatives) according to diagram 3 is also possible. Metallized aryls and hetaryls can also be synthesized by the methods described in Modern Arene Chemistry (2002), 330-367, Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (2002), 653, 150 and Angewandte Chemie (2003), 115, 4438-4456.

In addition, quinolines can be synthesized by many other reaction sequences, some of which have been summarized by E. Reimann in Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry]), Hetarenes II, part 1, vol. E1a, G. Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1991, pages 290-493.

Synthesis of the inventive dihydroquinazoline compounds can be performed according to the sequences shown in diagrams 4 and 5 (peptide coupling: Bodansky, M., Peptide Chemistry, 1988; formation of 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline with cyanogen bromide: Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1980), 28(5), 1357-64; formation of thiourea: Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1988), 36, 2401-9; synthesis of S-methylisothiourea and reaction to yield 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline: Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1980), 28, 1357-64).

The inventive heterocycles of formula I and their precursors can be synthesized and derivatized by generally known methods (a) J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, New York, 2001; b) Patai, in The Chemistry of Functional Groups: The Chemistry of the Hydroxy Group, 1971; The Chemistry of the Amino Group, 1968; d) Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry]). In particular, phenolic hydroxyl groups and other azide groups (e.g., sulfonamides) can be alkylated by the Mitsunobu reaction (Organic Preparations and Procedures International (1996), 28(2), 127-64), aryl halides can be functionalized via palladium-catalyzed coupling reactions (a) Ed.: N. Niyaura, Topics in Current Chemistry, 219, Cross-Coupling Reactions, Springer, 2002; b) J. Tsuji, Palladium Reagents and Catalysts, John Wiley & Sons, 2004; c) Ed.: A. Ricci, Modern Amination methods, Wiley-VCH, 2000) and amine and aniline derivatives can be reductively alkylated, converted to similar amides under peptide linkage conditions and/or converted to similar amides, sulfonamides and/or carbamates by reaction with acid chlorides (e.g., carboxyl chlorides, sulfonyl chlorides or chloroformate esters).

The inventive heterocycles of formula I, just like the intermediates that may also be formed, can be obtained by traditional methods and purified, if necessary, e.g., by recrystallizing from conventional organic solvents, preferably a short-chain alcohol such as ethanol or with the help of chromatographic techniques.

Depending on the starting materials, the inventive heterocycles of formula [sic; formula I] are obtained in free form or already as acid addition salts. The compounds in free form as well as the resulting salts of these compounds according to this invention can be converted by known methods into the desired acid addition salts and/or into the free form.

The following examples illustrate the present invention without restricting it. It should be noted that the notation and the representation of salts with a protonated nitrogen in formulas reflect merely one of several possibilities with regard to the charge distribution that are covered as a whole. This is also true of tautomeric forms.

Synthesis Examples 3-Arylpropionitriles

2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzaldehyde (Stefano Banfi; Fernando Montanari; Gianluca Pozzi; Silvio Quici, Gazz. Chim. Ital., 1993, 123, 617-622), 2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde (all commercially available) were converted to the corresponding 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives by analogy with the synthesis of compound 13 in the publication by T. Honda et al. (J. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 1, 1990, 5):

3-(2-Methoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=162 Calculated for C₁₀H₁₁NO=161

3-(2,6-Dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=192 Calculated for C₁₁H₁₃NO₂=191

3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile

-   ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=180 Calculated for C₁₀H₁₀FNO=179

3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=196 Calculated for C₁₀H₁₀ClNO=195

3-(2-Difluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=198 Calculated for C₁₀H₉F₂NO=197

3-(2-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=216 Calculated for C₁₀H₈F₃NO=215

3-(2-Ethoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=176 Calculated for C₁₁H₁₃NO=175

2-Aminobenzaldehyde Derivatives

The 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives that were used, inasmuch as they were not commercially available, were synthesized from the corresponding 2-nitrobenzaldehyde derivatives according to the procedure by B. A. Fox and T. L. Threllfall (Org. Syntheses, Coll. vol. V (1962), p. 346) by reduction with iron powder in ethanol and aqueous hydrochloric acid and/or with sodium dithionite in ethanol/water.

6-Amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=166 Calculated for C₈H₇NO₃=165

2-Amino-4,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=182 Calculated for C₉H₁₁NO₃=181

2-Amino-5-fluorobenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=140 Calculated for C₇H₆FNO=139

2-Amino-4-chlorobenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=156 Calculated for C₇H₆ClNO=155

2-Amino-6-chlorobenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=156 Calculated for C₇H₆ClNO=155

2-Amino-3-methoxybenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=152 Calculated for C₈H₉NO₂=151

2-Aminobenzaldehyde

Product was used as a solution in dioxane in the following reaction without purification. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=122 Calculated for C₇H₇NO=121

2-Amino-5-methoxybenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=152 Calculated for C₈H₉NO₂=151

2-Amino-5-ethoxybenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=166 Calculated for C₈H₉NO₂=165

2-Amino-4-(dimethylamino)benzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=165 Calculated for C₉H₁₂N₂O=164

2-Amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=[sic; no number] Calculated for C₁₁H₁₄N₂O₂=206

2-Amino-5-(2-methoxyethoxy)benzaldehyde

The title compound was obtained from 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)benzaldehyde (synthesized by alkylation of 5-hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde with 1-bromo-2-methoxyethane in the presence of cesium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=196.1 Calculated for C₁₀H₁₃NO₃=195

2-Amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde

The title compound was obtained from 5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitrobenzaldehyde (synthesized by reaction of morphine with 5-fluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=207.1 Calculated for C₁₁H₁₄N₂O₂=206

2-Amino-4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde

The title compound was obtained from 4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitrobenzaldehyde by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water. 4-Fluoro-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-benzaldehyde was synthesized by reacting morpholine with 4,5-difluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide. 4,5-Difluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde was obtained by lithium aluminum hydride reduction of 4,5-difluoro-2-nitrobenzoic acid in diethyl ether and subsequent oxidation with sulfur trioxide-pyridine complex. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=225 Calculated for C₁₁H₁₃FN₂O₂=224

2-Amino-5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde

The title compound was obtained 5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-nitrobenzaldehyde (synthesized by reaction of N-methylpiperazine with 5-fluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=220 Calculated for C₁₂H₁₇N₃O=219

Example 1 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

Synthesis was performed by analogy with EXAMPLE 2 from 2-chloroquinoline and 2-methoxy-benzaldehyde.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=265.2 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₆N₂O=264

Example 2 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol

-   1.1 (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanol     -   At −78° C., a solution of 2-chloroquinoline (1.08 g, 6.6 mmol)         in THF (2 mL) was added by drops to a lithium diisopropylamide         solution (2M, 4.4 mL; 8.25 mmol) in THF. After stirring for 1         hour at −70° C., the mixture was heated to −20° C. within 30         minutes and then cooled back to −78° C. Next a solution of         2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde (1.097 g, 6.6 mmol) in THF (2 mL) was         added by drops. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at −78° C.         and then for 12 hours at room temperature. The mixture was mixed         with water while cooling with ice and extracted several times         with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed         successively with dilute hydrochloric acid, water and saturated         saline solution and then concentrated after drying (sodium         sulfate). The residue was stirred with n-pentane and then         purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane,         methanol). Yield: 0.5 g (1.5 mmol, 23%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=330.0 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₆ClNO₃=329

-   1.2 (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone     -   (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanol (0.5 g, 1.5         mmol) and triethylamine (0.84 mL, 6.1 mmol) were dissolved in         dimethyl sulfoxide (20 mL) and mixed with a solution of sulfur         trioxide-pyridine complex (0.72 g, 4.55 mol) in dimethyl         sulfoxide (5 mL) under nitrogen. The batch was stirred at room         temperature until the reaction was complete (TLC monitoring).         After adding water, the mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room         temperature. The precipitated product was filtered with suction,         washed with water and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet (20 mbar,         50° C.). Yield: 0.45 g (1.37 mmol, 91%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=328.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₄ClNO₃=327

-   1.3 (2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone     -   (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone (2.0 g,         6.1 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (15 mL), mixed with 25%         aqueous ammonia solution (10 mL) and heated to 150° C. under its         own pressure for 24 hours in a pressurized reactor. The reaction         mixture was diluted with dichloromethane and washed several         times with water. The organic phase was dried (sodium sulfate)         and concentrated. The crude product was purified by         chromatography (silica gel, dichloromethane, methanol). Yield:         1.15 g (3.73 mmol, 61%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=309.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₆N₂O₃=308

-   1.4 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol     -   (2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone (0.19 g,         0.6 mmol) was dissolved in diethylene glycol (10 mL), mixed with         hydrazine hydrate (0.19 mL, 6.1 mmol) and pulverized potassium         hydroxide (0.27 g, 6.7 mmol) and heated for 2 hours at 160° C.         The same amounts of hydrazine hydrate and potassium hydroxide         were added two more times and the reaction mixture was stirred         for two more hours each time at 160° C.     -   After cooling, the batch was mixed with saline solution and         extracted repeatedly with ethyl acetate. The combined organic         phases were washed with water, dried (sodium sulfate) and         concentrated. The slightly contaminated product was         recrystallized from methanol. Yield: 40 mg (0.14 mmol, 23%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=281.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₆N₂O₂=280

Example 3 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol (40 mg, 0.14 mmol), triphenylphosphine (56 mg, 0.21 mmol) and methanol (7 μL, 0.22 mmol) were placed in THF (2 mL) at 10° C. and then mixed slowly with azodicarboxylate diisopropyl ester (44 mg, 0.22 mmol) in THF (1 mL). Then the mixture was stirred for 12 hours at room temperature. The batch was mixed with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed with water, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, methanol). To remove traces of triphenylphosphine oxide, the slightly contaminated product was dissolved in diethyl ether and extracted with 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The aqueous phase was alkalized with dilute sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane. The combined dichloromethane extracts were washed with water until neutral, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated (yield: 5 mg, 9%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=295.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₈N₂O₂=294

Example 4 3-(2-Ethoxy-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 3 from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol and ethanol.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=309.1 Calculated for C₁₉H₂₀N₂O₂=308

Example 5 3-(2-Isopropoxy-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 3 from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol and isopropanol.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=323.1 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₂N₂O₂=322

Example 6 7-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 7 from 2-chloro-7-methoxyquinoline-3-carbaldehyde and 2-methoxyphenyl magnesium bromide.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=295.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₈N₂O₂=294

Example 7 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

-   1. (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanol     -   2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinoline-3-carbaldehyde (2.66 g, 12 mmol) was         dissolved in THF (40 mL) under nitrogen and cooled to −78° C. At         this temperature, a solution of 2-methoxyphenyl magnesium         bromide (1M, 12.1 mL, 13.32 mmol) in THF was added by drops.         Then the mixture was heated slowly to room temperature. The         batch was mixed with water and extracted several times with         ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed with         water until neutral, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated.         Yield: 3.9 g (11.8 mmol, 99%). ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=330.0 Calculated         for C₁₈H₁₆ClNO₃=329 -   2. (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone     -   (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanol (3.8         g, 11.5 mmol) and triethylamine (6.4 mL, 46.1 mmol) were         dissolved in dimethyl sulfoxide (70 mL). Then a solution of         sulfur trioxide-pyridine complex (5.5 g, 34.6 mmol) in dimethyl         sulfoxide (80 mL) was added by drops at room temperature. Next         the mixture was stirred for 12 hours at room temperature.     -   The batch was mixed with water and stirred for 2 hours at room         temperature. The crystalline raw product was filtered with         suction, washed with water and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet         (20 mbar, 50° C.). Yield: 3.4 g (10.4 mmol, 90%). ESI-MS         [M+H⁺]=328.0 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₄ClNO₃=327 -   3. (2-Amino-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone     -   (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone (3.4         g, 10.4 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (25 mL), mixed with 25%         aqueous ammonia solution (15 mL) and heated for 30 hours to         150° C. under intrinsic pressure in the pressurized reactor.     -   After cooling, the reaction mixture was diluted with methanol,         prepurified with activated carbon and concentrated after         filtration. The crude product was dissolved in dichloromethane         and washed with water. The dichloromethane solution was dried         (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude product was         purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, 0-2%         methanol). Yield: 1.4 g (4.5 mmol, 44%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=309.0 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₆N₂O₃=308

-   4. 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine     -   (2-Amino-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone (1.1         g, 3.6 mmol) was dissolved in diethylene glycol (15 mL), mixed         with hydrazine hydrate (0.56 mL, 18 mmol) and pulverized         potassium hydroxide (1.1 g, 19.8 mmol) and heated to 160° C. for         1.5 hours.     -   After cooling, the mixture was diluted with ice water and         stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. The batch was         extracted several times with ethyl acetate. The combined organic         phases were dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude         product was purified chromatographically (silica gel,         dichloromethane, 0-1% methanol). The product was then         recrystallized from water/methanol. Yield: 0.11 g (0.37 mmol,         10.4%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=295.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₈N₂O₂=294

Example 8 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=295.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₈N₂O₂=294

Example 9 6-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Instead of dioxane, tert-butanol was used from [sic; as]¹ the solvent. ¹TN: “aus” (from) appears to be a typo for “als” (as).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=329.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₇ClN₂O₂=328

Example 10 6-Chloro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Instead of dioxane, tert-butanol was used from [sic; as] the solvent. Reaction time: 5 minutes at 120° C.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=317.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄ClFN₂O=316

Example 11 6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl-quinolin-2-amine

2-Amino-5-chlorobenzaldehyde (78 mg, 0.5 mmol), 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile (81 mg, 0.5 mmol) and potassium tert-butylate (112 mg, 1.0 mmol) in dioxane were heated in a microwave (10 minutes, 140° C., 3 bar). The batch was mixed with water, extracted with dichloromethane and the combined organic phases were washed with saturated saline solution. After drying (sodium sulfate), the crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol) and the product purified in this way was stirred with methyl tert-butyl ether to remove 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propanamide formed during the reaction. Recrystallization from methanol/water was used for the final purification (yield: 32 mg, 21%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=299.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅ClN₂O=298

Example 12 7-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=339.0 Calculated for C₁₉H₁₈N₂O₄=338

Example 13 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-6,7-dimethoxy-quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethyl-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=355.1 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₂N₂O₄=354

Example 14 7-(2-Methoxybenzyl)[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=309.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₆N₂O₃=308

Example 15 7-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=299.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅ClN₂O=298

Example 16 6,7-Dimethoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=325.1 Calculated for C₁₉H₂₀N₂O₃=324

Example 17 7-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=327.0 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₅FN₂O₃=326

Example 18 6-Fluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=283.3 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅FN₂O=282

Example 19 5-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-6-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=299.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅ClN₂O₂=298

Example 20 5-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=329.0 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₇ClN₂O₂=328

Example 21 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,8-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminopyridine-3-carboxaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=296.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₇N₃O₂=295

Example 22 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-amino-3-pyridine carboxaldehyde hydrochloride and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile. One equivalent of potassium tert-butylate was additionally used.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=296.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₇N₃O₂=295

Example 23 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-6-fluoroquinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=313.1 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₇FN₂O₂=312

Example 24 6-Fluoro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Reaction temperature 100° C.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=301.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄F₂N₂O=300

Example 25 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]phenol

3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine (53 mg, 0.2 mmol) was mixed with boron tribromide solution in dichloromethane (1M, 0.4 mL, 0.4 mmol) in dichloromethane [sic; duplication] at −78° C. After thawing, the mixture was stirred for 12 hours at room temperature. The batch was mixed with water, extracted with dichloromethane and the combined organic phases were washed with sodium hydroxide solution (1M), water and saturated saline solution until neutral. After drying (sodium sulfate), the crude product was stirred with methyl tert-butyl ether and recrystallized from methanol/water (yield: 28 mg, 56%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=251.1 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₄N₂O=250

Example 26 7-Chloro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=317.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄ClFN₂O=316

Example 27 7-Chloro-3-(2-chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=333.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄Cl₂N₂O=332

Example 28 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N⁷,N⁷-dimethylquinolin-2,7-diamine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. The reaction was performed thermally (45 min, 70-80° C.).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=308.1 Calculated for C₁₉H₂₁N₃O=307

Example 29 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=283.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅FN₂O=282

Example 30 3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=299.0 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅ClN₂O=298

Example 31 6-Ethoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-ethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=309.1 Calculated for C₁₉H₂₀N₂O₂=308

Example 32 6-Ethoxy-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-ethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=339.1 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₂N₂O₃=338

Example 33 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=266.0 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₅N₃O=265

Example 34 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,8-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminopyridin-3-carboxaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=266.0 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₅N₃O=265

Example 35 3-(2-Fluoro-6-melthoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=284.0 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₄FN₃O=283

Example 36 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,7-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-4-pyridine carboxaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=266.0 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₅N₃O=265

Example 37 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,7-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-4-pyridine carboxaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=296.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₇N₃O₂=295

Example 38 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-2-pyridine carboxaldehyde trifluoroacetate (in turn synthesized from (2-formylpyridin-3-yl)carbamate tert-butyl ester by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. One equivalent of potassium tert-butylate was additionally used.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=266.0 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₅N₃O=265

Example 39 7-Fluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=283.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₅FN₂O=282

Example 40 7-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)[1.3]dioxolo[4,5-g]quinolin-76-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=343.0 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₅ClN₂O₃=342

Example 41 6,7-Difluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-difluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=301.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄F₂N₂O=300

Example 42 7-Fluoro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=301.1 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄F₂N₂O=300

Example 43 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(2-methoxy-ethoxy)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=339.1 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₂N₂O₃=338

Example 44 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=350.1 Calculated for C₂₁H₂₃N₃O₂=349

Example 45 3-(2-Methoxy-6-fluorobenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=368.1 Calculated for C₂₁H₂₂FN₃O₂=367

Example 46 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridin-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=296 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₇N₃O₂=295

Example 47 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridin-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=284 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₄FN₃O=283

Example 48 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-6-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)quinolin-2-amine bisfumarate

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=363 Calculated for C₂₂H₂₆N₄O=362

Example 49 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)-6-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)quinolin-2-aminomonofumarate

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=381 Calculated for C₂₂H₂₅FN₄O=380

Example 50 7-Fluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=368 Calculated for C₂₁H₂₂FN₃O₂=367

Example 51 8-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=295 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₈N₂O₂=294

Example 52 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-8-methoxyquinolin-2-amine hydrochloride

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=325 Calculated for C₁₉H₂₀N₂O₃=324

Example 53 3-[2-(Trifluoromethoxy)benzyl]quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=319 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₇ClN₂O₂=318

Example 54 3-(2-Isopropoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride

The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]phenol and isopropanol according to EXAMPLE 3.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=293 Calculated for C₁₉H₂₀N₂O=292

Example 55 3-(2-Ethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride

The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]phenol and ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=279 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₈N₂O=278

Example 56 3-(2-Fluoro-6-isopropoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride

The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol and isopropanol according to EXAMPLE 3. 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 25 from 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine by reaction with boron tribromide.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=311 Calculated for C₁₉H₁₉FN₂O=310

Example 57 3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=300 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₄ClN₃O=299

Example 58 3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridine-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=300 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₄ClN₃O=299

Example 59 3-(2-Ethoxy-6-fluorobenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride

The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol and ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=297 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₇FN₂O=296

Example 60 3-{2-[2-(Dimethylamino)ethoxy]-6-fluorobenzyl}quinolin-2-amine bishydrochloride

The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorphenol and 2-(dimethylamino)ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=340 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₂FN₃O=339

Example 61 3-[2-(difluoromethoxy)benzyl]quinolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-difluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=301 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₄F₂N₂O=300

Example 62 3-(2-Ethoxygenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine monofumarate

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-ethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=323 Calculated for C₂₂H₂₅N₃O₂=322

Example 63 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine acetate

-   1.5 N-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide     -   4 g 2-nitrobenzoic acid (23.93 mmol) and 2.42 g triethylamine         were dissolved in 100 mL dichloromethane, mixed with one         equivalent isobutyl chloroformate (3.27 g) at 5° C. and stirring         was continued for 1 hour at room temperature. Then the mixture         was cooled again to 5° C., 4.02 g 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine was         added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature until the         reaction was complete. For workup, the mixture was diluted with         dichloromethane, washed twice each with 10% citric acid,         saturated NaHCO₃ and saturated NaCl solution, dried with MgSO₄,         filtered and concentrated, yielding 7.5 g beige solids that were         reacted further directly without any further workup. ESI-MS         [M+H⁺]=317.15. -   1.6 (2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine     -   7.5 g (23.71 mmol) N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide was         dissolved in 130 mL THF, then 9.06 g boron-dimethyl         sulfide-complex (2M solution in THF) was added by drops and the         mixture was refluxed for 5 hours. Next 50 mL 2N HCl was added         and the mixture was heated again at reflux for 30 minutes. For         workup, the mixture was poured into water after cooling, a pH of         approx. 10 was adjusted by adding 2N NaOH, further extraction         was performed with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phases         were dried with MgSO₄. The crude product obtained by         chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane, 0-5% methanol)         after filtration and evaporation yielded the desired amine; 3.58         g as a light yellow oil. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=302.15. -   1.7 (2-Aminobenzyl)(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)amine     -   At 60° C., 2.3 mL hydrazine hydrate was added by drops to a         suspension of 3.58 g (11.84 mmol)         (2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine (Example 1.1), 3.5 g         activated carbon and 50 mg FeCl₃×6H₂O in 60 mL methanol and then         the mixture was stirred for 1 hour at 60° C. Cooling, filtering         the reaction mixture through Celite and evaporating yielded 2.78         g of the target product as a clear oil. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=273.15. -   1.8 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine acetate     -   A mixture of 2.78 g (10.21 mmol)         (2-aminobenzyl)(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)amine and 1.5 g BrCN in 60         mL ethanol was heated at reflux for 10 hours. After evaporation,         the resulting residue was dissolved in a small amount of         dioxane, mixed with one equivalent 4N HCl in dioxane, the         resulting solids were filtered out and dried. The resulting         crude product was purified by MPLC (silica gel: Bischoff         Prontoprep 60-2540-C18E, 32 μm; mobile phase: CH₃CN/H₂O+0.1%         acetic acid), the resulting product was then dissolved in         acetone and converted to the corresponding acetate by adding one         equivalent of glacial acetic acid. Stirring the resulting solids         [in] n-pentane and drying yielded 580 mg white solids.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=298.15 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₉N₃O₂=297

¹H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6), δ (ppm)=1.80 (s, 3H), 3.80 (s, 6H), 4.35 (s, 2H), 4.60 (s, 2H), 6.75 (d, 2H), 6.90 (m, 2H), 7.05 (m, 1H), 7.20 (m, 1H), 7.35 (m, 1H).

The following were synthesized by analogy with EXAMPLE 63:

Example 64 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=268.15 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₇N₃O=267

¹H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6), δ (ppm)=3.80 (s, 3H), 4.50 (s, 2H), 4.70 (s, 2H), 7.05 (m, 2H), 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 7.35 (m, 1H), 8.05 (s, 2H), 11.10 (s, 1H).

Example 65 7-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=302.15 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₆ClN₃=301

Example 66 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-7-(trifluoromethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=336.15 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₆F₃N₃O=335

Example 67 3-(4-Chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=302.05 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₆ClN₃O=301

Example 68 3-(2,3-Dihydro-1-benzofuran-7-ylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=280.15 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₇N₃O=279

Example 69 3-[2-(Trifluoromethoxy)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=322.15 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₄F₃N₃O=321

Example 70 3-(2,4-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=298.15 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₉N₃O₂=297

Example 71 3-(2,3-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=298.15 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₉N₃O₂=297

Example 72 2-[(2-Aminoquinazolin-3(4H)-yl)methyl]phenol

120 mg (0.45 mmol) 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 5 g pyridine hydrochloride were combined and heated for 4 hours at approx. 140° C. After cooling the melt, the residue was dissolved in water, extracted three times with dichloromethane and the combined organic phases were dried, filtered and evaporated. The resulting crude product was purified over MPLC (silica gel: Bischoff Prontoprep 60-2540-C18E, 32 μm; mobile phase: CH₃CN/H₂O+0.1% acetic acid) and subsequent lyophilization yielded the target product as a beige white solid; 110 mg.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=254.15 Calculated for C₁₈H₁₅N₃O=253

Example 73 2-(Hydroxyamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline

-   14.1 (2-Methoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine     -   2.0 g (66.17 mmol) 2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 9.08 g (66.17 mmol)         2-methoxybenzylamine and 100 mL triethyl orthoformate in 100 mL         dichloromethane were stirred for approx. 24 hours at room         temperature. The residue obtained after evaporation was         dissolved in 190 mL ethanol and mixed by portions with a total         of 5.02 g NaBH₄ while stirring at room temperature. After         approx. 1 hour, the mixture was poured into water, extracted         three times with dichloromethane; the combined organic phases         were dried with MgSO₄, filtered and concentrated until dry;         18.36 g yellow oil. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=273.15. -   14.2 (2-Aminobenzyl)(2-methoxybenzyl)amine     -   Reduction of 18.36 g (2-methoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine as in         Example 1.3 and purification of the crude product by         chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane, 3-10% methanol)         yielded 11.0 g of a yellowish oil. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=243.15. -   14.3 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2(1H)-thione     -   4.0 g (16.51 mmol) (2-aminobenzyl)(2-methoxybenzyl)amine in 100         mL ethanol was mixed with 40 mL CS₂ and heated at reflux for 8         hours, forming a yellow precipitate. The mixture was evaluated         and the resulting solids were recrystallized in ethanol; 4.24 g         white solids. -   14.4 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline     -   3.0 g (10.55 mmol)         3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2(1H)-thione was         dissolved in 40 mL dichloromethane, 1.31 mL CH₃I was added and         stirred for approx. 12 hours at room temperature. The reaction         mixture was evaporated until dry and the resulting residue was         stirred with a mixture of n-pentane/diethyl ether; 3.1 g white         solids. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=299.25. -   14.5 2-(Hydroxyamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline     -   0.6 g (2.01 mmol)         3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and         265 mg hydroxylamine in 10 mL isopropanol were heated at reflux         for approx. 36 hours. For workup, the mixture was evaporated,         the resulting residue was recrystallized in a mixture of diethyl         ether/methyl tert-butyl ether 1:1 and then lyophilized by MPLC         (silica gel: Bischoff Prontoprep 60-2540-C18E, 32 μm; mobile         phase: CH₃CN/H₂O+0.1% acetic acid). 300 mg white solids.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=284.15 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₇N₃O₂=283

The following substances were synthesized as described in EXAMPLE 73, section 14.1:

Example 74

-   N-(2,3-Dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine     acetate

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=384.25 Calculated for C₂₅H₂₅N₃O=283

Example 75 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-[(pyridin-3-ylmethypamino]-3,4-dihydroquinazoline acetate

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=359.15 Calculated for C₂₂H₂₂N₄O=358

Example 76 2-(Butylamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline hydrochloride

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=324.25 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₅N₃O=323

Example 77 2-(Isobutylamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline acetate

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=324.35 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₅N₃O=323

Example 78 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline hydrochloride tert-butyl-4-[3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl]piperazine 1-carboxylate

6.4 g (26.09 mmol) tert-butyl-4-(aminocarbothioyl)piperazine 1-carboxylate and 3.8 mL CH₃I in 80 mL dichloromethane were stirred for 4 days at room temperature. Evaporation of the mixture yielded the corresponding methyl compound as the hydroiodide which was reacted further without further purification. 5.0 g (20.66 mmol) (2-aminobenzyl)(2-methoxybenzyl)amine and 8 g [4-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-piperazin-1-yl](methylthio)methane hydroiodide in 100 mL isopropanol were heated at reflux for approx. 60 hours. After the reaction was concluded, the mixture was evaporated and the resulting residue was purified by chromatography on silica geld (dichloromethane, 0 to 3% methanol). 5.96 g beige solids. ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=437.15.

3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline

Splitting off the Boc group starting from 5.16 g tert-butyl-4-[3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-yl]piperazine 1-carboxylate with 4N HCl in dioxane and basic workup yielded the desired product: 3.24 g.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=337.35 Calculated for C₂₀H₂₄N₄O=336

Example 79 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline fumarate

Reductive alkylation of 1.0 g (2.97 mmol) 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline with 0.31 mL formalin solution and 0.88 g sodium triacetoxyborohydride in 25 mL acetonitrile and purification of the crude product obtained after standard workup by chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane, 2-5% methanol) yielded 0.46 g yellow oil that was dissolved in diethyl ether and converted to the corresponding fumarate by adding one equivalent of fumaric acid: 0.53 g.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=351.25 Calculated for C₂₁H₂₆N₄O=350

Example 80 2-(4-Benzylpiperazin-1-yl)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline fumarate

As in EXAMPLE 73, sections 14.1 and 14.2, 0.6 g 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline with benzaldehyde in triethyl orthoformate was converted to the corresponding imine and then reduced with NaBH₄. Similar workup and conversion like those of the corresponding fumarate yielded 30 mg of the desired product.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=427.15 Calculated for C₂₇H₃₀N₄O=426

Example 81 7-Bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine 4-Bromo-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide

4-Bromo-2-nitrobenzoic acid (30.0 g, 118.3 mmol) was placed in 300 mL dichloromethane and 16.5 mL triethylamine was added. Then the reaction solution heated up and a change in color from yellow to greenish brown was observed. The mixture was then cooled to 5° C. and isobutyl chloroformate (16 mL, 118.3 mmol) was added by drops without dilution. The reaction mixture was allowed to come to room temperature while stirring and stirring was continued for 1.5 hours. The mixture was cooled again to 5° C. and 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine (19.8 g, 118.3 mmol) was added by portions. Again 300 mL dichloromethane was added for dilution and stirring was continued for 15 minutes at 5° C. and then for 12 hours at room temperature. The clear reaction mixture ultimately changed color from red to brown and the reaction was monitored by thin-layer chromatography. The batch was extracted with water, the separated organic phase was extracted with 5% citric acid (2×), washed with sodium bicarbonate solution until neutral (1×) and extracted with saturated sodium chloride solution. The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate, the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in diethyl ether/pentane solvent and the precipitate which gradually formed therefore was ultimately filtered out. Crystalline 4-bromo-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide was isolated. Yield: 35.4 g (89.6 mmol, 76%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=396.05 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₅BrN₂O₅=395.2

1-(4-Bromo-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine

4-Bromo-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide (30.0 g, 75.9 mmol) was placed in 600 mL tetrahydrofuran and dissolved; the solution was then heated at reflux. A suspension of dimethylsulfide borane complex (28.8 g, 379.5 mmol) and 30 mL tetrahydrofuran was added slowly by drops to the heated reaction mixture, whereupon foaming was observed and the color changed from yellow to yellowish green. A yellow precipitate was formed. The batch was heated at reflux for 5 hours until the reaction was complete, then stirred further for 12 hours at room temperature and finally heated for 2 hours at 65° C. (TLC monitoring). For workup, the mixture was cooled to 0° C. and 190 mL 2N hydrochloric acid was added by drops slowly with a marked evolution of gas. On the basis of mass spectrometric analyses, 1-(4-bromo-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine, the desired product, a product-borane complex was also observed (ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=394.05/396.05). The batch was therefore treated with 2N hydrochloric acid and mixed with water until the entire borane complex had been destroyed. The pH of the solution was adjusted to 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution and then was extracted with dichloromethane (3×). The combined organic phases were freed of solvent in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, starting with dichloromethane as the eluent and adding methanol in 5 vol % increments up to pure methanol. Yield: 27.9 g (73.2 mmol, 96%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=381.05/383.05 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₇BrN₂O₄=381.2

5-Bromo-2-{[(dimethoxybenzyl)amino]methyl}aniline

1-(4-Bromo-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine (23.9 g, 62.7 mmol) was dissolved in 400 mL methanol in the heat. At room temperature, activated carbon (20.0 g) and catalytic amounts of sublimed iron trichloride (0.30 g, 1.85 mmol) were added. Finally, hydrazine hydrate (12.2 mL, 250.8 mmol) was added slowly by drops at 64° C. After heating for 2 hours at 64° C., the reaction was concluded according to monitoring by TLC. After cooling the reaction mixture to room temperature, the activated carbon was filtered out through a glass suction filter, covered with a 2 cm bed of Cellite and rewashed with heated methanol (3×). The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was again dissolved in dichloromethane. The organic phase was extracted with water (2×) and with 2N hydrochloric acid (3×). The desired product was obtained from the acidic aqueous phase while impurities were separated with the organic phase. The hydrochloric acid phase was adjusted to a pH of 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution and again extracted with dichloromethane (2×). The organic phase which then contained the product was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and the solvent was removed in vacuo. Yield: 15.5 g (44.13 mmol, 70%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=351.05/353.05 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₉BrN₂O₂=351.2

5-Bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

5-Bromo-2-{[(2-dimethoxybenzyl)amino]methyl}aniline (7.50 g, 21.4 mmol) was dissolved in 180 mL dioxane and cyanogen bromide (3.26 g, 29.9 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was heated for 4.5 hours at reflux. The resulting precipitate was filtered out and rewashed with dioxane (2×), isolated the crude product (8.0 g) after drying in a vacuum drying cabinet at 40° C. For purification and release of the hydrobromide salt, the solids were again dissolved in dichloromethane and alkalized with 2N sodium hydroxide solution. A portion of the product was precipitated immediately, then filtered out and dried. The two phases of the mother liquor were separated and the resulting organic phase was washed with water (2×), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered out and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The isolated solids were combined. Yield: 6.50 g (17.3 mmol, 81%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=376.05/378.05 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₈BrN₃O₂=376.3

Starting with 7-bromo-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, the inventive compounds according to EXAMPLE 82 through EXAMPLE 88 were synthesized as described below using the corresponding commercially available boric acids or amines.

Example 82 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-phenyl-3,4-dihyroquinazoli-2-aminium acetate

7-Bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine (0.400 g, 1.06 mmol) and phenyl boric acid (0.187 g, 1.49 mmol) were dissolved in 20 mL toluene/ethanol (4:1) and 2M potassium carbonate solution (0.205 g, 1.49 mmol) was added. The suspension was divided among three reaction vessels, each of which was also charged with the catalyst 1,1′-bis-(diphenylphosphino)ferrocenyl palladium(II) dichloride•dichloromethane (10 mg, 0.11 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere, then sealed and inertized under nitrogen and heated in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 180 minutes. The course of the reaction was determined by mass spectrometry. The contents of the reaction vessels were diluted with dichloromethane and extracted with 1N sodium hydroxide solution (1×). The basic aqueous phase was extracted again with dichloromethane (2×). The organic phases obtained by workup were combined and dried over sodium sulfate, then filtered out and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The purification was performed with the help of preparative HPLC (Merck, Chromolith RP18) and the eluents acetonitrile and water (0.1M % acetic acid) with a 20% to 50% acetonitrile gradient in 30 minutes. The fractions containing the pure product were combined and lyophilized by freeze drying. Yield: 0.279 g (0.75 mmol, 61%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=374.15 Calculated for C₂₃H₂₃N₃O₂=373.5

Example 83 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 4-methoxyphenylboric acid in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 120 minutes.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=404.15 Calculated for C₂₄H₂₅N₃O₃=403.5

Example 84 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-methyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and trimethylboroxine in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for a total of 360 minutes (3×120 minutes).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=312.15 Calculated for C₁₈H₂₁N₃O₂=311.4

Example 85 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-pyridin-3-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 3-[1.3.2]-dioxaborinan-2-ylpyridine in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 120 minutes.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=375.15 Calculated for C₂₂H₂₂N₄O₂=374.5

Example 86 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-(2-thienyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and thiophene-2-boric acid in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 120 minutes.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=380.25 Calculated for C₂₁H₂₁N₃O₂S=379.5

Example 87 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-[4-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazoline-2-aminium acetate

Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenylboric acid in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for a total of minutes [sic; number omitted].

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=458.35 Calculated for C₂₄H₂₂F₃N₃O₃=457.5

Example 88 7-Anilino-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate

A three-necked flask was heated under argon and then charged with sodium tert-butylate (0.178 g, 1.99 mol), (R/S)-1,1′-binaphthaline-2,2′-diylphosphate (0.092 g, 0.15 mmol) and tris(dibenzylidene acetone)dipalladium (0) (0.121 g, 0.13 mmol) under a protective atmosphere and suspended in 10 mL toluene. Aniline (0.25 mL, 2.79 mmol) and 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine (0.500 g, 1.33 mmol), suspended in 20 mL toluene, were then added one after the other to the starting reagents. The reaction mixture was heated at reflux for 3 hours. The reaction was not yet complete, so that first the mixture had to heated at room temperature for 12 hours and then for 5 hours at reflux. After the reaction was concluded, the mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with diethyl ether and the resulting solids were filtered out. For purification, the solids were dissolved in acetonitrile/water (1:1) and acetic acid and purified by preparative HPLC (Merck, Chromolith RP18) with the eluents acetonitrile and water (0.1M % acetic acid) with a gradient of 20% to 50% acetonitrile in 30 minutes. After freeze drying, the desired product was isolated via the lyophilizer. Yield: 50 mg (0.129 mmol, 10%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=389.15 Calculated for C₂₃H₂₄N₄O₂=388.5

Example 89 6-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine 9.1 5-Chloro-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide

5-Chloro-2-nitrobenzoic acid (25.0 g, 201.6 mmol) was placed in 250 mL dichloromethane and stirred for 5 minutes. After 17.0 mL triethylamine had been added at 25° C., the yellow suspension dissolved gradually. After storing for 10 minutes, the mixture was cooled to 5° C. Isobutyl chloroformate (16.25 mL, 122.8 mmol) was added by drops without dilution within 15 minutes. The reaction mixture was allowed to reach room temperature while stirring and stirring was continued for 1.5 hours. A light yellow precipitate was formed. The mixture was again cooled to 5° C. and 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine (20.5 g, 122.8 mmol) was added by portions over a period of 20 minutes. For dilution, another 250 mL dichloromethane was added and the mixture was stirred for 15 minutes at 5° C. and then for 65 hours at room temperature. The reaction was monitored by thin layer chromatography, revealing traces of the starting materials. The batch was mixed with 5% citric acid, whereupon a precipitate formed and was filtered out. Product was still detected in the organic phase, so the organic phase was extracted again with 5% citric acid (1×), washed until neutral with sodium bicarbonate solution (1×) and extracted with sodium chloride solution. The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The solid yellow residue was suspended in diethyl ether/pentane as solvents, then filtered out and washed with diethyl ether. The two crystal products were combined and a pure 5-chloro-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide was isolated. Yield: 31.3 g (89.2 mmol, 73%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=351.05/353.05 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₅ClN₂O₅=350.8

1-(5-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine

5-Chloro-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide (31.3 g, 89.2 mmol) was placed in suspension in 500 mL tetrahydrofuran and the solution was heated at reflux. A mixture of borane-dimethyl sulfide complex (33.9 g, 446.2 mmol) and 50 mL tetrahydrofuran was added slowly by drops within 45 minutes to the heated reaction mixture. During the addition of the borane complex, a colorless precipitate was formed by flocculation and then went into solution again slowly after the addition was complete. The batch was heated at reflux for a total of 6 hours and stirred for 12 hours at room temperature until achieving complete conversion (TLC monitoring). The mixture was cooled to 0° C. for workup and 42 mL 2N hydrochloric acid was added slowly by drops over a period of 30 minutes, with a great evolution of gas and an increase in temperature to 10° C. due to the exothermic reaction. The reaction mixture was thawed to room temperature. According to the mass spectrometric analysis, the borane-product complex (ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=349.15/351.15) could not be cleaved completely to the desired product. Therefore the solids obtained after workup had to be treated again in 300 mL tetrahydrofuran with 180 mL 2N hydrochloric acid, by dropwise addition of the acid for 1 hour to the product mixture heated to 50° C. The mixture was stirred for a total of 6 hours at reflux and 12 hours at room temperature. The organic fraction, consisting mainly of tetrahydrofuran, was distilled off in vacuo, the solution was adjusted to a pH of 10 to 11 with 50% sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane (3×). The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate and filtered out and the solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The isolated yellow oil was stirred into diethyl ether and a yellow precipitant of 1-(5-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-methanamine was filtered out. Yield: 19.2 g (57.0 mmol, 64%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=337.15/339.15 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₇ClN₂O₄=336.8

4-Chloro-2-{[(2,6-dimelthoxybenzyl)amino]methyl}aniline

1-(5-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine (19.2 g, 57.0 mmol) was dissolved in 400 mL methanol in the heat. Activated carbon (20.0 g) and catalytic amounts of sublimed iron trichloride (0.24 g, 1.48 mmol) were added at room temperature. Finally, hydrazine hydrate (11.10 mL, 228.0 mmol) was added slowly by drops at 64° C. In doing so, it foamed up somewhat. After heating for 2 hours at 64° C., the reaction was concluded. After cooling the reaction mixture to room temperature, the batch was filtered through Hyflo Super Cel and the solid constituents were separated out. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The colorless oil was again dissolved in dichloromethane and extracted with water (3×) and with 2N hydrochloric acid (3×). The hydrochloric two-phase mixture was adjusted to a pH of 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution, at which point a bulky colorless precipitate was formed. When dichloromethane was added, the solids dissolved again in the organic phase which was dried over sodium sulfate after separating the aqueous phase, then filtered and freed of the solvent in vacuo. By storing into petroleum ether, a colorless precipitate was obtained from the oily yellow crude product, then filtered with suction and dried. By fractional crystallization of the mother liquor, the yield was further increased. Yield: 11.5 g (37.5 mmol, 66%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=307.25/309.25 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₉ClN₂O₂=306.8

6-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

1-(5-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine (6.50 g, 21.2 mmol) was dissolved in 160 mL dioxane and cyanogen bromide (3.24 g, 29.6 mmol) dissolved in 20 mL dioxane was added. A slightly yellowish suspension was formed immediately. The reaction mixture was heated for 2 hours at reflux. The entire reaction mixture was completely dissolved at 85° C. and a colorless precipitate began to form at 75° C. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and stirring was continued for 12 hours. The resulting precipitate was filtered out and rewashed with dioxane (2×), isolating the crude product (8.6 g) after drying in a vacuum drying cabinet at 40° C. For purification and release of the hydrobromide salt, the solids were dissolved in dichloromethane again and alkalized with 2N sodium hydroxide solution. A portion of the product was precipitated immediately, filtered out and dried. The two phases of the mother liquor was separated and the resulting organic phase was washed with water (3×), whereupon a crystal product was again formed from it. The organic aqueous phase was concentrated in vacuo and the solids were filtered out. The two solids that were isolated in succession were combined.

Yield: 6.50 g (19.6 mmol, 93%).

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=332.05/334.05 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₈ClN₃O₂=331.8

Example 90 7-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

As described in EXAMPLE 63, the title compound was synthesized starting from 4-chloro-2-nitrobenzoic acid and 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=332/334 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₈ClN₃O₂=331/333

Example 91 2.1 2-Amino-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)-4-nitrobenzamide

A mixture of 9.3 g 7-nitro-1H-benzo[d][1.3]oxazine-2,4-dione (45 mmol) and 12.3 g 2-methoxybenzylamine (90 mmol) in 200 mL toluene was stirred for 30 minutes at reflux, then mixed with methylene chloride and washed repeated with water. The organic phase was dried, concentrated and the solid residue was dried and reacted further without further purification.

2.2 2-[(2-Methoxybenzylamino)methyl]-5-nitrophenylamine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 63, section 1.6 starting from 2-amino-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)-4-nitrobenzamide and borane-dimethyl sulfide.

2.3 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-7-nitro-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 63, section 1.8 starting from 2-[(2-methoxybenzylamino)methyl]-5-nitrophenylamine by reaction with cyanogen bromide.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=313 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₆N₄O₃=312

Example 92 N-Cycloheptyl-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

A mixture of 657 mg 3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (2 mmol, synthesized according to EXAMPLE 73, section 14.4) and 1.7 g cyclohepylamine (15 mmol) was heated for 2 hours at 120° C. without further solvent. After cooling, the batch was mixed with water, adjusted to a pH of 8 with 1M HCl and extracted with methylene chloride. The organic phase was washed again with water, then dried (sodium sulfate), filtered, concentrated and chromatographed on silica gel, yielding 345 mg of the product as a foam. Stirring into a small amount of ethyl acetate yielded 289 mg product as solids.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=394 Calculated for C₂₄H₃₁N₃O₂=393

Example 93 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-N-(1-naphthylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and naphth-1-ylmethylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=437 Calculated for C₂₈H₂₇N₃O₂=438

Example 94 [3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl]pyridin-2-ylmethylamine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and pyridin-2-ylmethylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=389 Calculated for C₂₃H₂₄N₄O₂=388

Example 95 N-Benzyl-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and benzylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=388 Calculated for C₂₄H₂₅N₃O₂=387

Example 96 N-(1-Benzylpiperidin-4-yl)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine fumarate

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, section 14.4) and 1-benzylpiperidin-4-ylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=441 Calculated for C₂₈H₃₂N₄O=440

Example 97 [3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl]phenethylamine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, section 14.4) and phenethylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=372 Calculated for C₂₄H₂₅N₃O=371

Example 98 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N-(1-naphthylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, point 14.4) and naphth-1-ylmethylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=372 Calculated for C₂₄H₂₅N₃O=371

Example 99 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N-(1-naphthylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, point 14.4) and cycloheptylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=364 Calculated for C₂₃H₂₉N₃O=363

Example 100 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N-(2-thienylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride

As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, point 14.4) and thien-2-ylmethylamine.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=364 Calculated for C₂₁H₂₁N₃OS=363

Example 101 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine was synthesized from 5-methoxy-2-nitrobenzoic acid and 2-methoxybenzylamine by analogy with EXAMPLE 89. The peptide coupling was performed with carbonyl diimidazole and triethylamine in dimethylformamide. The nitro group was reduced with tin(II) chloride instead of iron(III) chloride to form the corresponding aniline. Subsequent cyclization to the dihydroquinazoline with cyanogen bromide was performed using a mixture of dichloromethane and ethanol.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=298 Calculated for C₁₇H₁₉N₃O₂=297

Example 102 6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine

6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine was synthesized from 5-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde and 2-methoxybenzylamine by analogy with EXAMPLE 101. Instead of the peptide coupling and subsequent reduction of the amide, reductive amination was performed with sodium borohydride and trimethyl orthoformate in dichloromethane and ethanol to yield 1-(5-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)methanamine. Reduction of the nitro group and cyclization with cyanogen bromide then yielded the product.

ESI-MS [M+H⁺]=302 Calculated for C₁₆H₁₆ClN₃O=301

2. Functional Assay for Human 5-HT_(5A) Receptor Ligands-Serotonin-Induced Increase in the Binding of GTP Europium General Description:

Simulation of G protein-coupled receptors by suitable agonists leads to the formation of GTP at the α-subunit of trimeric G proteins, followed by dissociation of the GTP-bound α-subunit from the βγ-subunits and activation of signal transduction. By using a europium-labeled GTP analog, GTP-Eu, activation of a G protein-coupled receptor by an agonist can be tracked as an increase in the biding in the GTP-Eu to the receptor G protein complex. After removing the unbound GTP-Eu, bound GTP-Eu can be quantified by measuring the time-resolved fluorescence emission in suitable detection devices.

Cell line: h5-HT_(5A) _(—) 18.2_SH-sy-5y, a human neuroblastoma cell line, which allows stable expression of human 5-HT_(5A) receptor.

Membrane preparation: Cell membranes are produced according to a standard procedure in the presence of protease inhibitors and partially purified by two successive centrifugation steps at 40,000 g. Aliquots are stored at −80° C.

Assay:

The assay is performed in filter plates with 96 wells (AcroWell 96, Pall Corp.). The receptor membranes diluted in assay buffer (2.5 μM GDP, 100 mM NaCl, 3 mM MgCl₂, 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4) are added to the filter plate (5 μg receptor membrane/well). Test compounds are dissolved in 100% DMSO and serial dilutions are added to the receptor membranes (final DMSO concentration 0.5%). The reaction is initiated by adding serotonin (final concentration 1 μM, total assay volume 100 μL). After an initial incubation period of 30 minutes at 30° C., GTP-Eu (final concentration 10 nM) is added followed by a second incubation period of 30 minutes at 30° C. The reaction is stopped by rapid vacuum filtration and the wells are washed twice with ice-cold assay buffer. Bound GTP-Eu is measured in a VICTOR multilabel counter (Perkin Elmer Corp.) using the time-resolved europium settings. The data is corrected with regard to the nonspecific binding and IC₅₀ values are calculated with PRISM4.0 (GraphPad Inc.) using standard nonlinear curve adaptation algorithms. K_(b) values are calculated from IC₅₀ values using the Cheng-Prusoff approximation.

In both assays, different concentrations of the test substances are used and the K_(i) and IC₅₀ values are determined. The affinity of selected compounds is shown in the following table:

TABLE 1 Affinity of selected compounds for 5-HT_(5A) (K_(i)). Example No. 5-HT_(5A) (K_(i)) Example 63 +++ Example 64 +++ Example 65 +++ Example 66 +++ Example 67 +++ Example 68 +++ Example 69 +++ Example 70 ++ Example 71 ++ Example 72 ++ Example 73 ++ Example 74 +++ Example 75 ++ Example 76 ++ Example 77 ++ Example 78 ++ Example 79 ++ Example 80 ++ Example 81 +++ Example 82 +++ Example 83 ++ Example 84 +++ Example 85 +++ Example 86 +++ Example 87 +++ Example 88 +++ Example 89 +++ Example 1 +++ Example 2 +++ Example 3 +++ Example 4 +++ Example 5 +++ Example 6 +++ Example 7 +++ Example 8 +++ Example 9 +++ Example 9 +++ Example 11 +++ Example 12 +++ Example 13 +++ Example 14 +++ Example 15 +++ Example 16 +++ Example 17 +++ Example 18 +++ Example 19 +++ Example 20 +++ Example 21 ++ Example 22 +++ Example 23 +++ Example 24 +++ Example 25 +++ Example 26 +++ Example 27 +++ Example 28 +++ Example 29 +++ Example 30 +++ Example 31 +++ Example 32 +++ Example 33 +++ Example 34 ++ Example 35 +++ Example 36 +++ Example 37 +++ Example 38 +++ Example 39 +++ Example 40 +++ Example 41 +++ Example 42 +++ Example 43 +++ Example 44 +++ Example 45 +++ Example 90 +++ Example 99 ++ Example 100 ++ Example 91 +++ Example 92 +++ Example 93 ++ Example 94 ++ Example 95 ++ Example 96 ++ Example 97 ++ Example 98 ++ Example 46 +++ Example 47 +++ Example 48 +++ Example 49 +++ Example 50 +++ Example 51 +++ Example 52 +++ Example 53 +++ Example 54 +++ Example 55 +++ Example 56 +++ Example 57 +++ Example 58 +++ Example 59 +++ Example 60 +++ Example 61 +++ Example 62 +++ Example 101 +++ Example 102 +++ ++ denotes an affinity <10 μM +++ denotes an affinity <300 nM 

1. A compound of general formula I

as well as corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that the stated radicals have the following definitions: R¹ and R² independently of one another denote hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or, in each case optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, indanyl or R¹ and R² together with the nitrogen may form a three- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with the same or different substituents, R³ denotes hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH or, in each case optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or O—R₃ ¹, CO—R₃ ¹, S—R₃ ¹, SO—R₃ ¹, CO—O—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—CO—O—R₃ ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ²R₃ ³, CONH₂, SO₂NH₂, NR₃ ⁴—CO—R₃ ¹, SO₂—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—SO₂—R₃ ¹, SO₂—NR₃ ²R₃ ³ or CO—NR₃ ²R₃ ³ in which R₃ ¹ denotes, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆ alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl; R₃ ² denotes hydrogen, OH, CN or, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; R₃ ³ denotes, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆-alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; or the radicals R₃ ² and R₃ ³ together with the nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that optionally two of the substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain up to three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the groups consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R₃ ⁴ denotes hydrogen or, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; R⁴ denotes a bond in the ring to X⁵ while maintaining a C═C double bond for the case when X⁵═C or for the case when X⁵═N, it may denote a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, COOH, halogen or, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; or R³ and R⁴ together with the respective carbon atom to which they are bound may form a three-membered, optionally substituted carbocycle, R⁵ denotes hydrogen, a free electron pair or in each case optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; X¹ denotes C or N, X² denotes C or N, X³ denotes C or N, X⁴ denotes C or N, such that at most one of radicals X¹ through X⁴ may denote N at the same time, in which R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote, each independently of one another, a free electron pair when bound to a nitrogen atom (N), or when bound to a carbon atom (C), then they may denote, each independently of one another, the same or different radicals selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) above, which may be the same or different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings: 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, —OCF₃, —NH₂, —OH or optionally substituted C₁-C₁₀ alkyl, C₂-C₁₀ alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀ alkynyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or NHR_(Q) ⁷, where R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined below; 2) phenyl, which may be substituted with one, two or three radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ such that R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, each independently of one another, denotes a substituent from the following group: hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or in each case optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or O—R_(Q) ⁵, S—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, CO—OR_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—O—R_(Q) ⁶, O—CH₂—COO—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—R_(Q) ⁶, SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, SO₂NH₂, CONH₂, SO₂—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or CO—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or two radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ together may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or an optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R_(Q) ⁵ denotes in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkyl that is optionally substituted once or more with one or more substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl) and N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂; R_(Q) ⁶ denotes in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of the respective incidence, hydrogen, CN or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of the respective incidence, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of: 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or their anellated derivatives indazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, OCHF₂, C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl), N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NHCO—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NHSO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl and SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl; 4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together form a four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocyclic group or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocyclic group, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₈ monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical; 6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or bicyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocyclic group, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that this cyclic group may be substituted one or more times. For the case when the heterocyclic group contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an R_(Q) ⁷ radical as defined above; such that the following, optionally substituted radicals azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl are preferred; such that the following, optionally substituted radicals

are especially preferred; 7) a radical of general formula V —(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V having the indices d=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 e=0 or 1 f=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 where the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ independently of one another denote hydrogen, halogen, OH or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl, C₂-C₄ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or independently of one another, two radicals R_(V) ¹ and R_(V) ² or R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ together may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(V) ⁵ denotes a radical as defined above in one of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6): Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO₂—, —CS—NR_(Y) ⁵—, —COO—, —O—CO—, —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—SO₂—; such that R_(Y) ⁵ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂ aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; X⁵ denotes C or N, Z denotes a radical of general formula Z1

where a=1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably a=1 or 2, especially preferably a=1, R_(Z) ¹, R_(Z) ² independently of one another denote hydrogen, halogen, OH or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl, C₂-C₄ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or each independently of one another denote two radicals R_(Z) ^(i) and R_(Z) ² which together form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that preferably R_(Z) ¹ and R_(Z) ² should not both be OH at the same time, W denotes a radical of general formula W

in which A denotes OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, C₁-C₄ alkylene-OH, NR_(A) ⁴—COOH, or R_(A) ¹, O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹, CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹; preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl, especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine; most especially preferred is A=-O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or O-isopropyl; even more preferably A=-O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or —O—CH₂—CH₂F; most preferred is A=-O—CH₃; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes independently of the respective occurrence, in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes independently of their respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C1-C6 alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; R_(A) ³ denotes independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R_(A) ⁴ denotes independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl. CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; B denotes hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH, C₁-C₄ alkylene-OH, NR_(A) ⁴—COOH, or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹, CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹; or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or R_(W) together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and such that the cyclic group thus formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R_(W) denotes hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO₂, NH₂, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂ or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, O-aryl, O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, O-benzyl, C₁-C₆ alkylamino, C₁-C₆ dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH₂, CONH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CON—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, SO₂N—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl or NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl; optionally preferably with one, two, three, four or five measures selected from the group consisting of measures (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v): measure (i): according to a preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X⁵═N, then R³ and R⁴ are each hydrogen and/or measure (ii): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X²═N and X⁵═C, R⁸ is not bound to the 1,6-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom and/or measure (iii): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X⁴═N and X⁵═C then R⁸ is not bound to the 1,8-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen atom and/or measure (iv): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X¹, X², X³, X⁴ and X⁵ each equal C, then R³ does not denote COOH, COOR₃ or a pharmaceutically acceptable acid mimetic as defined in U.S. Patent Application No. US 2005/0101568, paragraph [0088], pages 6 and 7 and/or measure (v): according to a preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, X⁵, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that formula I does not denote 2-({2-[(2-benzoyl-4-chlorophenyl)amino]-6-chloro-4-phenylquinolin-3-yl}methyl)benzoic acid or 3-[2-(methoxymethyl)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine.
 2. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ and R² independently of one another denote hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—OC₁-C₆ alkyl.
 3. A one compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: A denotes OH, —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂ or optionally substituted —NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene, SO₂—N-morpholinyl or C₁-C₄ alkyl-O—C₁-C₄ alkyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl or SO₂-hetaryl; R_(A) ³ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group O, N, S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃ or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl or O—C₁-C₆ alkyl or independently of one another, two radicals selected from the group consisting of A, B, or R_(W) together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
 4. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: Z denotes —CH₂—, —CH(C₁-C₃ alkyl), optionally C₁-C₃ alkyl-substituted C₁-C₃ alkylene or —CH₂—C—(CH₂—CH₂)—CH₂—.
 5. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: Z denotes —CH₂—, —CH₂—CH₂— or —CH₂—CH₂—CH₂—.
 6. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: Z denotes —CH₂—.
 7. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: W denotes, with the provision that A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, in which R_(A) ¹ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl; R_(A) ³ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom which may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N, S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen or independently of one another, two radicals selected from the group consisting of A, B and R_(W) together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two or more heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
 8. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R³ denotes hydrogen and R⁴ denotes hydrogen.
 9. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C.
 10. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X², X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), which may the same or different where groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings: 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or NHR_(Q) ⁷, in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below 2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, each independently of one another, denote a substituent from the following group: hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, or two of the radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two other different or same heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of the respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, aryl or hetaryl; or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally having one or two substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of: 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₃ alkyl, O—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₄ alkyl), N(C₁-C₄ alkyl)₂; 4) two radicals selected from the group consisting of R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may have one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₅ monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical; 6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:

in which the radical R_(Q) ⁷ is defined as described above, independently of its occurrence; 7) a radical of general formula V —(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V with the indices d=0 or 1, e=0 or 1, f=0 or 1, in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3; R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ independently of one another denote hydrogen or C₁-C₄ alkyl, R_(V) ⁵ denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6); Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—, —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—SO₂—; in which R_(Y) ⁵ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl.
 11. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from the same or different radicals of groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings: 1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below 2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, each independently of one another, denote a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group: hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸; R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₂ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₂ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₂ alkyl; 3) optionally substituted 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl; 4) two of the radicals R⁶, R¹, R⁸ or R⁹ together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane ring; 5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl; 6) a six-membered monocyclic, optionally substituted heterocycle selected from the following group:

in which the radical R_(Q) ⁷ is defined as above, independently of its occurrence; 7) an optionally substituted radical of general formula V —(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(Y) ⁵  V with the indices d=0 or 1, e=0 or 1, f=0 or 1, in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2; R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ each denotes hydrogen, R_(V) ⁵ denotes, independently of its occurrence, a radical selected from radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6); Y denotes —CO—,—O—,—NR_(Y) ⁵—; in which R_(Y) ⁵ denotes hydrogen or methyl.
 12. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, X², X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl which may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, where the substituents may be the same or different.
 13. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R², R⁴ and R⁵

in which the radicals R³, R⁴, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R² denotes hydrogen R² denotes hydrogen and R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.
 14. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

and R¹, R², R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl.
 15. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

and R¹, R², R³, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: X² denotes C, X² denotes C or N, X³ denotes C or N, X⁴ denotes C.
 16. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

and R¹, R², R³, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1, and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C.
 17. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, X², X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of the others, a radical that may be the same or different is selected from the same or different radicals of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings: 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below 2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴, independently of one another each denote a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group: hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or two of the radicals from R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ or R_(Q) ⁴ together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two additional different or the same heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, in which R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, aryl or hetaryl; or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, which may optionally be substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of: 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₃ alkyl, O—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₄ alkyl), N(C₁-C₄ alkyl)₂; 4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₅ monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical; 6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:

in which the radical R_(Q) ⁷, independently of its occurrence, is defined as above; 7) a radical of general formula V —(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V with the indices d=0 or 1, e=0 or 1, f=0 or 1, in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3; R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ independently of one another denote hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, R_(V) ⁵ denotes a radical selected from radicals as defined above in one or more of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6); Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—, —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—SO₂—; in which R_(Y) ⁵ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl.
 18. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, X², X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) which may be the same or different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings: 1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below, 2) phenyl which may substituted with one, two or three radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ each independently of one another denotes a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group: hydrogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, Cl, F or optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkyl, O—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or two of the radicals from R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ or R_(Q) ⁴ together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, aryl or hetaryl; or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of: 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of Cl, F, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, or optionally substituted C₁-C₃ alkyl, O—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₄ alkyl), N(C₁-C₄ alkyl)₂; 4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane or morpholine ring; 5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl; 6) a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:

where the R_(Q) ⁷ radical, independently of its occurrence, is defined as above; 7) a radical of general formula V —(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V with the indices d=0 or 1, e=0 or 1, f=0 or 1, in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2; R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ each denotes hydrogen, R_(V) ⁵ denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in one or more of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6); Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—; in which R_(Y) ⁵ denotes hydrogen or methyl.
 19. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, X², X², X³, X⁴, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from the group: hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or aryl or hetaryl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, the aryl or hetaryl being selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl.
 20. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R¹, R² and R⁵

in which the radicals R¹, R², R³, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows: R¹ denotes hydrogen, R² denotes hydrogen and R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.
 21. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ and R² independently of one another denote hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl, R⁴ denotes a bond to X⁵ while preserving a C═C double bond, R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy; X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C, X⁵ denotes C, Z denotes —CH₂—, —CH₂—CH₂— or —CH₂—CH₂—CH₂— and W with A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene, SO₂—N-morpholinyl or C₁-C₄ alkyl-O—C₁-C₄ alkyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl or SO₂-hetaryl; R_(A) ³ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃ or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl or O—C₁-C₆ alkyl or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B, or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
 22. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ denotes hydrogen, R² denotes hydrogen and R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl, R⁴ denotes a bond to X⁵ while preserving a C═C double bond, R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote, each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy; X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C, X⁵ denotes C, Z denotes —CH₂—, and W with A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl; R_(A) ³ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B, or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two or three additional heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
 23. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ denotes hydrogen, R² denotes hydrogen and R³ denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl, R⁴ denotes a bond to X⁵ while preserving a C═C double bond, R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy; X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C, X⁵ denotes C, Z denotes —CH₂—, and W with A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, halogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl; R_(A) ³ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or methyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen.
 24. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ and R² independently of one another denotes hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH or optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, R³ denotes hydrogen, R⁴ denotes hydrogen, R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ each independently of one another denotes a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy; X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C, X⁵ denotes C, Z denotes —CH₂—, and W with A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl or —N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)-SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N(CH₃)₂, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—N-piperidyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene, SO₂—N-morpholinyl or C₁-C₄ alkyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹ or —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl or SO₂-hetaryl; R_(A) ³ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃ or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl or O—C₁-C₆ alkyl or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
 25. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ denotes hydrogen, R² denotes hydrogen, R³ denotes hydrogen, R⁴ denotes hydrogen, R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ each independently of one another denotes a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy; X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C, X⁵ denotes N, Z denotes —CH₂—, and W with A denotes —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹, —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl; R_(A) ³ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
 26. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: R¹ denotes hydrogen, R² denotes hydrogen, R³ denotes hydrogen, R⁴ denotes hydrogen, R⁵ denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ each independently of one another denotes a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF₃, —OCF₃, C₁-C₄ alkyl, NMe₂, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy; X¹ denotes C, X² denotes C, X³ denotes C, X⁴ denotes C, X⁵ denotes N, Z denotes —CH₂—, and W with A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, —OCHF₂, CHF₂, halogen, or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹, —O—R_(A) ¹, —NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³; in which R_(A) ¹ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₆ cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl; R_(A) ³ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain an additional heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(A) ⁴ denotes hydrogen or methyl; R_(W) denotes hydrogen.
 27. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl, —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.
 28. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl that is substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
 29. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: A denotes —O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or O-isopropyl.
 30. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: A denotes —O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or —O—CH₂—CH₂F.
 31. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which: A denotes —O—CH₃.
 32. (canceled)
 33. A pharmaceutical composition containing at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) and optionally at least one pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle and/or diluent.
 34. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at one disease that can be treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity, said method comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 35. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at one disease that can be treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity with simultaneous binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki) in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 36. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at one disease selected from the group consisting of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders; neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 37. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of migraines and brain injuries in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 38. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at least one neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disease selected from the group consisting of cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 39. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at least one disease selected from the group consisting of cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-induced disorders, addiction, drug-induced disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention. 40.-41. (canceled)
 42. A method for the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (K_(i)), determined according to a suitable test mode comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, determined according to a suitable test model.
 43. (canceled)
 44. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I

corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need thereof, where the radicals listed have the following definitions: R¹ and R² independently of one another denote hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or, optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ cycloalkyl, indanyl or R¹ and R² together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally have one, two or three substituents which may be the same or different, R³ denotes hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH or, optionally substituted, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or optionally substituted O—R₃ ¹, CO—R₃ ¹, S—R₃ ¹, SO—R₃ ¹, CO—O—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—CO—O—R₃ ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ²R₃ ³, CONH₂, SO₂NH₂, NR₃ ⁴—CO—R₃ ¹, SO₂—R₃ ¹, NR₃ ⁴—SO₂—R₃ ¹, SO₂—NR₃ ²R₃ ³ or CO—NR₃ ²R₃ ³ in which R₃ ² denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆ alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl; R₃ ² denotes hydrogen, OH, CN or, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; R₃ ³ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; or the radicals R₃ ² and R₃ ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby formed may be optionally substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R₃ ⁴ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; R⁴ denotes a bond in the ring to X⁵ while maintaining a C═C double bond for the case when X⁵═C or a radical selected from hydrogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, COOH, halogen or, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, for the case when X⁵═N; or R³ and R⁴ together with the atom to which they are bound may form an optionally substituted three-membered carbocycle, R⁵ denotes hydrogen, a electron pair or optionally substituted O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, —CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl X¹ denotes C or N, X² denotes C or N, X³ denotes C or N, X⁴ denotes C or N, such that at most one of radicals X¹ through X⁴ may denote N at the same time, in which R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ and R⁹ denote, each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the same or different moieties of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), such that the groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings: 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, —OCF₃, —NH₂, —OH or optionally substituted C₁-C₁₀ alkyl, C₂-C₁₀ alkenyl, C₂-C₁₀ alkynyl or NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, in which R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ are defined as shown below; 2) phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ in which R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ each independently of one another denotes a substituent from the following group: hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, halogen or optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or O—R_(Q) ⁵, S—R_(Q) ⁵, NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸, CO—OR_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—O—R_(Q) ⁶, O—CH₂—COO—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—CO—R_(Q) ⁶, SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, NR_(Q) ⁷—SO₂—R_(Q) ⁶, SO₂NH₂, CONH₂, SO₂—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or CO—NR_(Q) ⁷R_(Q) ⁸ or two or the radicals R_(Q) ², R_(Q) ³ and R_(Q) ⁴ together with the atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R_(Q) ⁵ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkyl optionally substituted with one, two or three substituents selected, independently of one another, from the group consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂ or optionally substituted NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl) and N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂; R_(Q) ⁶ denotes optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(Q) ⁷ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; R_(Q) ⁸ denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; or the radicals R_(Q) ⁷ and R_(Q) ⁸ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another cyclic group, optionally substituted, may be condensed onto this cyclic group; 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of: 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or the anellated derivatives thereof indazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, CF₃, OCF₃, CHF₂, O—CHF₂, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, NH—(C₁-C₆ alkyl), N(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NHCO—C₁-C₄ alkyl, NHSO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl and SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkyl; 4) two of the radicals R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ or R⁹ together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may contain two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; 5) an optionally substituted C₃-C₈ monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical; 6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or bicyclic, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and/or S, such that this cyclic group may also contain one, two, three or more substituents, and in the event the heterocycle contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an R_(Q) ⁷ radical, which may have one of the meanings defined above, independently of its occurrence, such that preferably the following, optionally substituted radicals are azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, such that the following optionally substituted radicals preferably include:

7) a radical of general formula V —(CR_(V) ¹R_(V) ²)_(d)—(Y)_(e)—(CR_(V) ³R_(V) ⁴)_(f)—R_(V) ⁵  V having the indices d=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 e=0 or 1 f=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, such that the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R_(V) ¹, R_(V) ², R_(V) ³, R_(V) ⁴ each independently denotes hydrogen, halogen, OH or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl, C₂-C₄ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or, independently of one another, two radicals R_(V) ¹ and R_(V) ² or R_(V) ³ and R_(V) ⁴ together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle in which the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; R_(V) ⁵ denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in the same or different moieties of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6): Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, SO₂—, CS—, —NR_(Y) ⁵—, —COO—, —O—CO—, —CO—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵—CO—, —SO₂—NR_(Y) ⁵, —NR_(Y) ⁵, SO₂—; in which R_(Y) ⁵ denotes hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂ aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; X⁵ denotes C or N Z denotes a radical of general formula Z1

where a=1, 2, 3 or 4, preferably a=1 or 2, especially preferably a=1, R_(Z) ¹, R_(Z) ² independently of one another denote hydrogen, halogen, OH or optionally substituted C₁-C₄ alkyl, C₂-C₄ alkenyl, C₂-C₄ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, C₃-C₂ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl or independently of one another, two radicals R_(Z) ¹ and R_(Z) ² together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that preferably R_(Z) ¹ and R_(Z) ² should not both denote OH at the same time; W denotes a radical of general formula W

in which A denotes OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, SH, SO₂H, C₁-C₄ alkylene-OH, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂H, NR_(A) ⁴—COOH, SOH, or optionally substituted O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹, CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹; preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl, especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl or —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine; most especially preferably A=-O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or O-isopropyl; even more preferably A=-O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or —O—CH₂—CH₂F; most preferred is A=-O—CH₃, R_(A) ¹ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₂-C₆ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; R_(A) ² denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; R_(A) ³ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl; CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂-aryl, SO₂-hetaryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl; or the radicals R_(A) ² and R_(A) ³ together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R_(A) ⁴ denotes independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ alkenyl-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₃-C₁₂ alkynyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO—O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, aryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl; B denotes hydrogen, NO₂, NH₂, OH, CN, OCF₃, CHF₂, CF₃, OCHF₂, COOH, O—CH₂—COOH, halogen, SH or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₂-C₆ alkenyl, C₂-C₆ alkynyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-hetaryl, C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, O—R_(A) ¹, CO—R_(A) ¹, S—R_(A) ¹, SO—R_(A) ¹, CO—O—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—O—R_(A) ¹, O—CH₂—COO—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, NR_(A) ⁴—CO—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—R_(A) ¹, NR_(A) ⁴—SO₂—R_(A) ¹, SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-CO—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³, C₁-C₄ alkylene-SO₂—NR_(A) ²R_(A) ³ or C₁-C₄ alkylene-O—R_(A) ¹; or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or R_(W) together with the carbon atom to which they are each attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may have one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may have one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the cyclic group thus formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group; R_(W) denotes hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO₂, NH₂, CN, CF₃, CHF₂, OCF₃, OCHF₂ or optionally substituted C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₃-C₇ cycloalkyl, C₁-C₆ alkylene-O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, C₁-C₆ thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, O—C₁-C₆ alkyl, O-aryl, O-benzyl, C₁-C₆ alkylamino, C₁-C₆ dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CO-aryl, SO₂-aryl, CO—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, SO₂—C₁-C₄ alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH₂, CONH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, SO₂NH—C₁-C₆ alkyl, CON—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, SO₂N—(C₁-C₆ alkyl)₂, NH—SO₂—C₁-C₆ alkyl or NH—CO—C₁-C₆ alkyl; for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such treatment and/or prevention.
 45. The method according to claim 44 in which: A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl, —O—C₁-C₃ haloalkyl, —N(C₁-C₃ alkyl)₂, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.
 46. The method according to claim 44 in which: A denotes optionally substituted —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl, —O—C₁-C₃ alkyl substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
 47. The method according to claim 44 in which: A denotes —O—CH₃, —OCF₃, —OCHF₂, —OCH₂F, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂, —O—CH₂—CH₂F or O-isopropyl.
 48. The method according to claim 44 in which: A denotes —O—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CH₃, —O—CH₂—CF₃, —O—CH₂—CHF₂ or —O—CH₂—CHF₂.
 49. The method according to claim 44 in which: A denotes —O—CH₃.
 50. The method according to claim 44 in which: X⁵ denotes C and R⁴ denotes a bond in the ring to X⁵ while maintaining a C═C double bond.
 51. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention without any and/or any significant simultaneous nitrogen monoxide modulation (nitric oxide modulation).
 52. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention without any and/or any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
 53. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
 54. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity in the patient.
 55. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation in the patient.
 56. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof in the patient.
 57. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in the patient.
 58. The method of claim 44, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions.
 59. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity.
 60. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
 61. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
 62. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
 63. The method of claim 44, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries.
 64. A method for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 65. A method for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 66. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, Psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 67. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 68. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 69. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 70. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 71. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 72. A method characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
 73. The method of claim 34 characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT_(5A) receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
 74. The method of claim 34 characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based modulation of the 5-HT₅ receptor activity and additionally on a certain binding affinity for the 5-HT₅ receptor in a patient.
 75. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I according to claim 1, characterized by the reaction of optionally substituted 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and optionally substituted 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
 76. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compound by reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
 77. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-chloroquinoline compound by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding optionally substituted chloroquinolin-3-yl(aryl)methanone compound, reaction of primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
 78. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative according to general formula I according to claim 1, characterized by the steps of reaction of optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives by peptide linkage with an optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, then production of the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.
 79. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative according to claim 78, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzaldehyde derivative by reductive alkylation with an optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, follows by reduction of the nitro group, cyclization to yield the corresponding 3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon disulfide and methyl iodide and subsequent reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia. 80.-81. (canceled)
 82. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 for the production of a medication for a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 83. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular the treatment of migraines and brain injuries and/or disorders in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 84. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT₅ receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular brain damage and/or disorders selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
 85. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases include one or more diseases selected from the group comprising cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention. 